Порівняти Біблія церковнослов'янською (unicode) з Brenton–Byzantine English Bible - Ѿ Матѳе́а

Порівняти:

⇄

Ѿ Матѳе́а	Matthew

Глава́ а҃	Chapter 1

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ а҃) Кни́га родства̀ і҆и҃са хрⷭ҇та̀, сн҃а дв҃дова, сн҃а а҆враа́млѧ.	The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham.
2	2
А҆враа́мъ родѝ і҆саа́ка. І҆саа́къ же родѝ і҆а́кова. І҆а́ковъ же родѝ і҆ꙋ́дꙋ и҆ бра́тїю є҆гѡ̀.	Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judah and his brethren;
3	3
І҆ꙋ́да же родѝ фаре́са и҆ за́рꙋ ѿ ѳама́ры. Фаре́съ же родѝ є҆сро́ма. Є҆сро́мъ же родѝ а҆ра́ма.	and Judah begat Perez and Zerah of Tamar; and Perez begat Hezron; and Hezron begat Ram;
4	4
А҆ра́мъ же родѝ а҆мїнада́ва. А҆мїнада́въ же родѝ наассѡ́на. Наассѡ́нъ же родѝ салмѡ́на.	and Ram begat Amminadab; and Amminadab begat Nahshon; and Nahshon begat Salmon;
5	5
Салмѡ́нъ же родѝ воо́за ѿ раха́вы. Воо́зъ же родѝ ѡ҆ви́да ѿ рꙋ́ѳы. Ѡ҆ви́дъ же родѝ і҆ессе́а.	and Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab; and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse;
6	6
І҆ессе́й же родѝ дв҃да царѧ̀. Дв҃дъ же ца́рь родѝ соломѡ́на ѿ оу҆рі́ины.	and Jesse begat David the king. And David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Uriah;
7	7
Соломѡ́нъ же родѝ ровоа́ма. Ровоа́мъ же родѝ а҆ві́ю. А҆ві́а же родѝ а҆́сꙋ.	and Solomon begat Rehoboam; and Rehoboam begat Abijah; and Abijah begat Asa;
8	8
А҆́са же родѝ і҆ѡсафа́та. І҆ѡсафа́тъ же родѝ і҆ѡра́ма. І҆ѡра́мъ же родѝ ѻ҆зі́ю.	and Asa begat Jehoshaphat; and Jehoshaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Uzziah;
9	9
Ѻ҆зі́а же родѝ і҆ѡаѳа́ма. І҆ѡаѳа́мъ же родѝ а҆ха́за. А҆ха́зъ же родѝ є҆зекі́ю.	and Uzziah begat Jotham; and Jotham begat Ahaz; and Ahaz begat Hezekiah;
10	10
Є҆зекі́а же родѝ манассі́ю. Манассі́а же родѝ а҆мѡ́на. А҆мѡ́нъ же родѝ і҆ѡсі́ю.	and Hezekiah begat Manasseh; and Manasseh begat Amon; and Amon begat Josiah;
11	11
І҆ѡсі́а же родѝ і҆ехо́нїю и҆ бра́тїю є҆гѡ̀, въ преселе́нїе вавѷлѡ́нское [Ст. а҃і҃ въ нѣ́кїихъ гре́ч.: і҆ѡсі́а же родѝ і҆ѡакі́ма и҆ бра́тїю є҆гѡ̀. І҆ѡакі́мъ же родѝ і҆ехо́нїю въ преселе́нїе вавѷлѡ́нское.].	and Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, at the time of the carrying away to Babylon.
12	12
По преселе́нїи же вавѷлѡ́нстѣмъ, і҆ехо́нїа родѝ салаѳі́илѧ. Салаѳі́иль же родѝ зорова́велѧ.	And after the carrying away to Babylon, Jechoniah begat Shealtiel; and Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel;
13	13
Зорова́вель же родѝ а҆вїꙋ́да. А҆вїꙋ́дъ же родѝ є҆лїакі́ма. Є҆лїакі́мъ же родѝ а҆зѡ́ра.	and Zerubbabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor;
14	14
А҆зѡ́ръ же родѝ садѡ́ка. Садѡ́къ же родѝ а҆хі́ма. А҆хі́мъ же родѝ є҆лїꙋ́да.	and Azor begat Zadok; and Zadok begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud;
15	15
Є҆лїꙋ́дъ же родѝ є҆леаза́ра. Є҆леаза́ръ же родѝ матѳа́на. Матѳа́нъ же родѝ і҆а́кѡва.	and Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob;
16	16
І҆а́кѡвъ же родѝ і҆ѡ́сифа, мꙋ́жа мр҃і́ина, и҆з̾ неѧ́же роди́сѧ і҆и҃съ, глаго́лемый хрⷭ҇то́съ.	and Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.
17	17
Всѣ́хъ же родѡ́въ ѿ а҆враа́ма до дв҃да ро́дове четырена́десѧте: и҆ ѿ дв҃да до преселе́нїѧ вавѷлѡ́нскаго ро́дове четырена́десѧте: и҆ ѿ преселе́нїѧ вавѷлѡ́нскаго до хрⷭ҇та̀ ро́дове четырена́десѧте.	So all the generations from Abraham unto David are fourteen generations; and from David unto the carrying away to Babylon fourteen generations; and from the carrying away to Babylon unto the Christ fourteen generations.
18	18
(Заⷱ҇ в҃.) І҆и҃съ хрⷭ҇то́во ржⷭ҇тво̀ си́це бѣ̀: ѡ҆брꙋче́ннѣй бо бы́вши мт҃ри є҆гѡ̀ мр҃і́и і҆ѡ́сифови, пре́жде да́же не сни́тисѧ и҆́ма, ѡ҆брѣ́тесѧ и҆мꙋ́щи во чре́вѣ ѿ дх҃а ст҃а.	Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child of the Holy Spirit.
19	19
І҆ѡ́сифъ же мꙋ́жъ є҆ѧ̀, првⷣнъ сы́й и҆ не хотѧ̀ є҆ѧ̀ ѡ҆бличи́ти, восхотѣ̀ та́й пꙋсти́ти ю҆̀.	And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily.
20	20
Сїѧ̑ же є҆мꙋ̀ помы́слившꙋ, сѐ, а҆́гг҃лъ гдⷭ҇ень во снѣ̀ ꙗ҆ви́сѧ є҆мꙋ̀, глаго́лѧ: і҆ѡ́сифе, сы́не дв҃довъ, не оу҆бо́йсѧ прїѧ́ти мр҃їа́мъ жены̀ твоеѧ̀: ро́ждшеебосѧ въ не́й, ѿ дх҃а є҆́сть ст҃а:	But when he thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit.
21	21
роди́тъ же сн҃а, и҆ нарече́ши и҆́мѧ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: то́й бо сп҃се́тъ лю́ди своѧ̑ ѿ грѣ̑хъ и҆́хъ.	And she shall bring forth a son; and thou shalt call his name JESUS; for it is he that shall save his people from their sins.
22	22
Сїе́ же всѐ бы́сть, да сбꙋ́детсѧ рече́нное ѿ гдⷭ҇а прⷪ҇ро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ:	Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying,
23	23
сѐ, дв҃а во чре́вѣ прїи́метъ и҆ роди́тъ сн҃а, и҆ нарекꙋ́тъ и҆́мѧ є҆мꙋ̀ є҆мманꙋ́илъ, є҆́же є҆́сть сказа́емо: съ на́ми бг҃ъ.	Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, And they shall call his name Immanuel; which is, being interpreted, God with us.
24	24
Воста́въ же і҆ѡ́сифъ ѿ сна̀, сотворѝ ꙗ҆́коже повелѣ̀ є҆мꙋ̀ а҆́гг҃лъ гдⷭ҇ень, и҆ прїѧ́тъ женꙋ̀ свою̀,	And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his wife;
25	25
и҆ не зна́ѧше є҆ѧ̀, до́ндеже родѝ сн҃а своего̀ пе́рвенца, и҆ наречѐ и҆́мѧ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ.	and knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his name JESUS.
Глава́ в҃	Chapter 2

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ г҃) І҆и҃сꙋ же ро́ждшꙋсѧ въ виѳлее́мѣ і҆ꙋде́йстѣмъ во дни̑ и҆́рѡда царѧ̀, сѐ, волсвѝ ѿ востѡ́къ прїидо́ша во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ, глаго́люще:	Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, wise men from the east came to Jerusalem,
2	2
гдѣ̀ є҆́сть рожде́йсѧ цр҃ь і҆ꙋде́йскїй; ви́дѣхомъ бо ѕвѣздꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀ на восто́цѣ и҆ прїидо́хомъ поклони́тисѧ є҆мꙋ̀.	saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw his star in the east, and are come to worship him.
3	3
Слы́шавъ же и҆́рѡдъ ца́рь смꙋти́сѧ, и҆ ве́сь і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ съ ни́мъ.	And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
4	4
И҆ собра́въ всѧ̑ первосвѧще́нники и҆ кни́жники людскі̑ѧ, вопроша́ше ѿ ни́хъ: гдѣ̀ хрⷭ҇то́съ ражда́етсѧ;	And gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should be born.
5	5
Ѻ҆ни́ же реко́ша є҆мꙋ̀: въ виѳлее́мѣ і҆ꙋде́йстѣмъ, та́кѡ бо пи́сано є҆́сть прⷪ҇ро́комъ:	And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it is written through the prophet,
6	6
и҆ ты̀, виѳлее́ме, землѐ і҆ꙋ́дова, ни чи́мже ме́нши є҆сѝ во влады́кахъ і҆ꙋ́довыхъ: и҆з̾ тебє́ бо и҆зы́детъ во́ждь, и҆́же оу҆пасе́тъ лю́ди моѧ̑ і҆и҃лѧ.	And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah: For out of thee shall come forth a governor, Who shall be shepherd of my people Israel.
7	7
Тогда̀ и҆́рѡдъ та́й призва̀ волхвы̀, и҆ и҆спы́товаше ѿ ни́хъ вре́мѧ ꙗ҆́вльшїѧсѧ ѕвѣзды̀,	Then Herod privily called the wise men, and learned of them exactly what time the star appeared.
8	8
и҆ посла́въ и҆̀хъ въ виѳлее́мъ, речѐ: ше́дше и҆спыта́йте и҆звѣ́стнѡ ѡ҆ ѻ҆троча́ти: є҆гда́ же ѡ҆брѧ́щете, возвѣсти́те мѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ да и҆ а҆́зъ ше́дъ поклоню́сѧ є҆мꙋ̀.	And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search out exactly concerning the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also may come and worship him.
9	9
Ѻ҆ни́ же послꙋ́шавше царѧ̀, и҆до́ша. И҆ сѐ, ѕвѣзда̀, ю҆́же ви́дѣша на восто́цѣ, и҆дѧ́ше пред̾ ни́ми, до́ндеже прише́дши ста̀ верхꙋ̀, и҆дѣ́же бѣ̀ ѻ҆троча̀.	And they, having heard the king, went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was.
10	10
Ви́дѣвше же ѕвѣздꙋ̀, возра́довашасѧ ра́достїю ве́лїею ѕѣлѡ̀,	And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
11	11
и҆ прише́дше въ хра́минꙋ, ви́дѣша ѻ҆троча̀ съ мр҃і́ею мт҃рїю є҆гѡ̀, и҆ па́дше поклони́шасѧ є҆мꙋ̀: и҆ ѿве́рзше сокрѡ́вища своѧ̑, принесо́ша є҆мꙋ̀ да́ры, зла́то и҆ лїва́нъ и҆ смѵ́рнꙋ.	And they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother; and they fell down and worshiped him; and opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh.
12	12
И҆ вѣ́сть прїе́мше во снѣ̀ не возврати́тисѧ ко и҆́рѡдꙋ, и҆ны́мъ пꙋте́мъ ѿидо́ша во странꙋ̀ свою̀.	And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way.
13	13
(Заⷱ҇ д҃.) Ѿше́дшымъ же и҆̀мъ, сѐ, а҆́гг҃лъ гдⷭ҇ень во снѣ̀ ꙗ҆ви́сѧ і҆ѡ́сифꙋ, глаго́лѧ: воста́въ поимѝ ѻ҆троча̀ и҆ мт҃рь є҆гѡ̀, и҆ бѣжѝ во є҆гѵ́петъ, и҆ бꙋ́ди та́мѡ, до́ндеже рекꙋ́ ти: хо́щетъ бо и҆́рѡдъ и҆ска́ти ѻ҆троча́те, да погꙋби́тъ є҆̀.	Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him.
14	14
Ѻ҆́нъ же воста́въ, поѧ́тъ ѻ҆троча̀ и҆ мт҃рь є҆гѡ̀ но́щїю, и҆ ѿи́де во є҆гѵ́петъ,	And he arose and took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt;
15	15
и҆ бѣ̀ та́мѡ до оу҆ме́ртвїѧ и҆́рѡдова: да сбꙋ́детсѧ рече́нное ѿ гдⷭ҇а прⷪ҇ро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ: ѿ є҆гѵ́пта воззва́хъ сн҃а моего̀.	and was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did I call my son.
16	16
Тогда̀ и҆́рѡдъ ви́дѣвъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ порꙋ́ганъ бы́сть ѿ волхвѡ́въ, разгнѣ́васѧ ѕѣлѡ̀ и҆ посла́въ и҆збѝ всѧ̑ дѣ́ти сꙋ́щыѧ въ виѳлее́мѣ и҆ во всѣ́хъ предѣ́лѣхъ є҆гѡ̀, ѿ двою̀ лѣ́тꙋ и҆ нижа́йше, по вре́мени, є҆́же и҆звѣ́стнѡ и҆спыта̀ ѿ волхвѡ́въ.	Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had exactly learned of the wise men.
17	17
Тогда̀ сбы́стсѧ рече́нное і҆еремі́емъ прⷪ҇ро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ:	Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, saying,
18	18
гла́съ въ ра́мѣ слы́шанъ бы́сть, пла́чь и҆ рыда́нїе и҆ во́пль мно́гъ: рахи́ль пла́чꙋщисѧ ча̑дъ свои́хъ, и҆ не хотѧ́ше оу҆тѣ́шитисѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не сꙋ́ть.	A voice was heard in Ramah, Lamentation and weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children; And she would not be comforted, because they are not.
19	19
Оу҆ме́ршꙋ же и҆́рѡдꙋ, сѐ, а҆́гг҃лъ гдⷭ҇ень во снѣ̀ ꙗ҆ви́сѧ і҆ѡ́сифꙋ во є҆гѵ́птѣ,	But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt,
20	20
глаго́лѧ: воста́въ поимѝ ѻ҆троча̀ и҆ мт҃рь є҆гѡ̀ и҆ и҆дѝ въ зе́млю і҆и҃левꙋ, и҆зомро́ша бо и҆́щꙋщїи дш҃ѝ ѻ҆троча́те.	saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead that sought the young child’s life.
21	21
Ѻ҆́нъ же воста́въ, поѧ́тъ ѻ҆троча̀ и҆ мт҃рь є҆гѡ̀ и҆ прїи́де въ зе́млю і҆и҃левꙋ.	And he arose and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel.
22	22
Слы́шавъ же, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆рхела́й ца́рствꙋетъ во і҆ꙋде́и вмѣ́стѡ и҆́рѡда ѻ҆тца̀ своегѡ̀, оу҆боѧ́сѧ та́мѡ и҆тѝ: вѣ́сть же прїе́мь во снѣ̀, ѿи́де въ предѣ́лы галїлє́йскїѧ.	But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither; and being warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of Galilee,
23	23
И҆ прише́дъ всели́сѧ во гра́дѣ нарица́емѣмъ назаре́тъ: ꙗ҆́кѡ да сбꙋ́детсѧ рече́нное прⷪ҇рѡ́ки, ꙗ҆́кѡ назѡре́й нарече́тсѧ.	and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene.
Глава́ г҃	Chapter 3

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ е҃) Во дни̑ же ѡ҆́ны прїи́де і҆ѡа́ннъ крⷭ҇ти́тель, проповѣ́даѧ въ пꙋсты́ни і҆ꙋде́йстѣй	And in those days cometh John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judea,
2	2
и҆ глаго́лѧ: пока́йтесѧ, прибли́жибосѧ црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное.	and saying, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
3	3
Се́й бо є҆́сть рѣче́нный и҆са́їемъ прⷪ҇ро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ: гла́съ вопїю́щагѡ въ пꙋсты́ни: оу҆гото́вайте пꙋ́ть гдⷭ҇ень, пра̑вы твори́те стєзѝ є҆гѡ̀.	For this is he that was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight.
4	4
Са́мъ же і҆ѡа́ннъ и҆мѧ́ше ри́зꙋ свою̀ ѿ вла̑съ велблꙋ̑ждь, и҆ по́ѧсъ оу҆сме́нъ ѡ҆ чреслѣ́хъ свои́хъ: снѣ́дь же є҆гѡ̀ бѣ̀ прꙋ́жїе и҆ ме́дъ ди́вїй.	Now John himself had his raiment of camel’s hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his food was locusts and wild honey.
5	5
Тогда̀ и҆схожда́ше къ немꙋ̀ і҆ерⷭ҇ли́ма, и҆ всѧ̀ і҆ꙋде́а, и҆ всѧ̀ страна̀ і҆ѻрда́нскаѧ,	Then went out unto him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region round about the Jordan;
6	6
и҆ креща́хꙋсѧ во і҆ѻрда́нѣ ѿ негѡ̀, и҆сповѣ́дающе грѣхѝ своѧ̑.	and they were baptized of him in the Jordan, confessing their sins.
7	7
Ви́дѣвъ же (і҆ѡа́ннъ) мнѡ́ги фарїсє́и и҆ саддꙋкє́и грѧдꙋ́щыѧ на креще́нїе є҆гѡ̀, речѐ и҆̀мъ: рождє́нїѧ є҆хі́днѡва, кто̀ сказа̀ ва́мъ бѣжа́ти ѿ бꙋ́дꙋщагѡ гнѣ́ва;	But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said unto them, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?
8	8
сотвори́те оу҆̀бо пло́дъ досто́инъ покаѧ́нїѧ,	Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of repentance:
9	9
и҆ не начина́йте глаго́лати въ себѣ̀: ѻ҆тца̀ и҆́мамы а҆враа́ма: глаго́лю бо ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ мо́жетъ бг҃ъ ѿ ка́менїѧ сегѡ̀ воздви́гнꙋти ча̑да а҆враа́мꙋ:	and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.
10	10
оу҆же́ бо и҆ сѣки́ра при ко́рени дре́ва лежи́тъ: всѧ́ко оу҆̀бо дре́во, є҆́же не твори́тъ плода̀ добра̀, посѣка́емо быва́етъ и҆ во ѻ҆́гнь вмета́емо:	And even now the axe lieth at the root of the trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
11	11
а҆́зъ оу҆́бѡ креща́ю вы̀ водо́ю въ покаѧ́нїе: грѧды́й же по мнѣ̀ крѣ́плїй менє̀ є҆́сть, є҆мꙋ́же нѣ́смь досто́инъ сапогѝ понестѝ: то́й вы̀ крⷭ҇ти́тъ дх҃омъ ст҃ы́мъ и҆ ѻ҆гне́мъ:	I indeed baptize you in water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit:
12	12
є҆мꙋ́же лопа́та въ рꙋцѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ ѡ҆треби́тъ гꙋмно̀ своѐ, и҆ собере́тъ пшени́цꙋ свою̀ въ жи́тницꙋ, пле́вы же сожже́тъ ѻ҆гне́мъ негаса́ющимъ.	whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his threshing floor; and he will gather his wheat into the garner, but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire.
13	13
(Заⷱ҇ ѕ҃.) Тогда̀ прихо́дитъ і҆и҃съ ѿ галїле́и на і҆ѻрда́нъ ко і҆ѡа́ннꙋ крⷭ҇ти́тисѧ ѿ негѡ̀.	Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him.
14	14
І҆ѡа́ннъ же возбранѧ́ше є҆мꙋ̀, глаго́лѧ: а҆́зъ тре́бꙋю тобо́ю крⷭ҇ти́тисѧ, и҆ ты́ ли грѧде́ши ко мнѣ̀;	But John would have hindered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me?
15	15
Ѿвѣща́въ же і҆и҃съ речѐ къ немꙋ̀: ѡ҆ста́ви нн҃ѣ: та́кѡ бо подоба́етъ на́мъ и҆спо́лнити всѧ́кꙋ пра́вдꙋ. Тогда̀ ѡ҆ста́ви є҆го̀.	But Jesus answered and said unto him, Suffer it now: for thus it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness. Then he suffereth him.
16	16
И҆ крⷭ҇ти́всѧ і҆и҃съ взы́де а҆́бїе ѿ воды̀: и҆ сѐ, ѿверзо́шасѧ є҆мꙋ̀ небеса̀, и҆ ви́дѣ дх҃а бж҃їѧ сходѧ́ща ꙗ҆́кѡ го́лꙋбѧ и҆ грѧдꙋ́ща на него̀.	And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightaway from the water: and lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him;
17	17
И҆ сѐ, гла́съ съ небесѐ гл҃ѧ: се́й є҆́сть сн҃ъ мо́й возлю́бленный, ѡ҆ не́мже бл҃говоли́хъ.	and lo, a voice out of the heavens, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
Глава́ д҃	Chapter 4

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ з҃) Тогда̀ і҆и҃съ возведе́нъ бы́сть дх҃омъ въ пꙋсты́ню и҆скꙋси́тисѧ ѿ дїа́вола,	Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil.
2	2
и҆ пости́всѧ дні́й четы́редесѧть и҆ но́щїй четы́редесѧть, послѣдѝ взалка̀.	And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward hungered.
3	3
И҆ пристꙋ́пль къ немꙋ̀ и҆скꙋси́тель речѐ: а҆́ще сн҃ъ є҆сѝ бж҃їй, рцы̀, да ка́менїе сїѐ хлѣ́бы бꙋ́дꙋтъ.	And the tempter came to him and said, If thou art the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.
4	4
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ: пи́сано є҆́сть: не ѡ҆ хлѣ́бѣ є҆ди́нѣмъ жи́въ бꙋ́детъ человѣ́къ, но ѡ҆ всѧ́цѣмъ гл҃го́лѣ и҆сходѧ́щемъ и҆зо оу҆́стъ бж҃їихъ.	But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.
5	5
Тогда̀ поѧ́тъ є҆го̀ дїа́волъ во ст҃ы́й гра́дъ, и҆ поста́ви є҆го̀ на крилѣ̀ церко́внѣмъ,	Then the devil taketh him into the holy city, and setteth him on the pinnacle of the temple,
6	6
и҆ глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀: а҆́ще сн҃ъ є҆сѝ бж҃їй, ве́рзисѧ ни́зꙋ: пи́сано бо є҆́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́гг҃лѡмъ свои̑мъ заповѣ́сть ѡ҆ тебѣ̀ (сохрани́ти тѧ̀), и҆ на рꙋка́хъ во́змꙋтъ тѧ̀, да не когда̀ преткне́ши ѡ҆ ка́мень но́гꙋ твою̀.	and saith unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and, On their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone.
7	7
Рече́ (же) є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: па́ки пи́сано є҆́сть: не и҆скꙋ́сиши гдⷭ҇а бг҃а твоегѡ̀.	Jesus said unto him, Again it is written, Thou shalt not make trial of the Lord thy God.
8	8
Па́ки поѧ́тъ є҆го̀ дїа́волъ на горꙋ̀ высокꙋ̀ ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆ показа̀ є҆мꙋ̀ всѧ̑ ца̑рствїѧ мі́ра и҆ сла́вꙋ и҆́хъ,	Again, the devil taketh him unto an exceeding high mountain, and showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;
9	9
и҆ глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀: сїѧ̑ всѧ̑ тебѣ̀ да́мъ, а҆́ще па́дъ поклони́шимисѧ.	and he saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.
10	10
Тогда̀ гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: и҆дѝ за мно́ю, сатано̀: пи́сано бо є҆́сть: гдⷭ҇ꙋ бг҃ꙋ твоемꙋ̀ поклони́шисѧ и҆ томꙋ̀ є҆ди́номꙋ послꙋ́жиши.	Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
11	11
Тогда̀ ѡ҆ста́ви є҆го̀ дїа́волъ, и҆ сѐ, а҆́гг҃ли пристꙋпи́ша и҆ слꙋжа́хꙋ є҆мꙋ̀.	Then the devil leaveth him; and behold, angels came and ministered unto him.
12	12
(Заⷱ҇ и҃.) Слы́шавъ же і҆и҃съ, ꙗ҆́кѡ і҆ѡа́ннъ пре́данъ бы́сть, ѿи́де въ галїле́ю,	Now when Jesus heard that John was delivered up, he withdrew into Galilee;
13	13
и҆ ѡ҆ста́вль назаре́тъ, прише́дъ всели́сѧ въ капернаꙋ́мъ въ помо́рїе, въ предѣ́лѣхъ завꙋлѡ́нихъ и҆ нефѳалі́млихъ:	and leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali:
14	14
да сбꙋ́детсѧ рече́нное и҆са́їемъ прⷪ҇ро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ:	that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying,
15	15
землѧ̀ завꙋлѡ́нѧ и҆ землѧ̀ нефѳалі́млѧ, пꙋ́ть мо́рѧ ѡ҆б̾ ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ і҆ѻрда́на, галїле́а ꙗ҆зы̑къ,	The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, Toward the sea, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles,
16	16
лю́дїе сѣдѧ́щїи во тмѣ̀ ви́дѣша свѣ́тъ ве́лїй, и҆ сѣдѧ́щымъ въ странѣ̀ и҆ сѣ́ни сме́ртнѣй, свѣ́тъ возсїѧ̀ и҆̀мъ.	The people that sat in darkness Saw a great light, And to them that sat in the region and shadow of death, To them did light spring up.
17	17
Ѿто́лѣ нача́тъ і҆и҃съ проповѣ́дати и҆ гл҃ати: пока́йтесѧ, прибли́жисѧ бо црⷭ҇тво нбⷭ҇ное.	From that time began Jesus to preach, and to say, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
18	18
(Заⷱ҇ ѳ҃.) Ходѧ́ же при мо́ри галїле́йстѣмъ, ви́дѣ два̀ бра̑та, сі́мѡна глаго́лемаго петра̀, и҆ а҆ндре́а бра́та є҆гѡ̀, вмета̑юща мрє́жи въ мо́ре, бѣ́ста бо ры̑барѧ:	And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were fishers.
19	19
и҆ гл҃а и҆́ма: грѧди́та по мнѣ̀, и҆ сотворю̀ вы̀ ловца̑ человѣ́кѡмъ.	And he saith unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you fishers of men.
20	20
Ѡ҆́на же а҆́бїе ѡ҆ста̑вльша мрє́жи, по не́мъ и҆до́ста.	And they straightaway left the nets, and followed him.
21	21
И҆ преше́дъ ѿтꙋ́дꙋ, ви́дѣ и҆́на два̀ бра̑та, і҆а́кѡва зеведе́ева, и҆ і҆ѡа́нна бра́та є҆гѡ̀, въ кораблѝ съ зеведе́омъ ѻ҆тце́мъ є҆ю̀, завѧзꙋ̑юща мрє́жи своѧ̑, и҆ воззва̀ ѧ҆̀.	And going on from thence he saw two other brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them.
22	22
Ѡ҆́на же а҆́бїе ѡ҆ста̑вльша кора́бль и҆ ѻ҆тца̀ своего̀, по не́мъ и҆до́ста.	And they straightaway left the boat and their father, and followed him.
23	23
И҆ прохожда́ше всю̀ галїле́ю і҆и҃съ, оу҆чѧ̀ на со́нмищахъ и҆́хъ и҆ проповѣ́даѧ є҆ѵⷢ҇лїе црⷭ҇твїѧ, и҆сцѣлѧ́ѧ всѧ́къ недꙋ́гъ и҆ всѧ́кꙋ ꙗ҆́зю въ лю́дехъ.	And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people.
24	24
И҆ и҆зы́де слꙋ́хъ є҆гѡ̀ по все́й сѷрі́и: и҆ приведо́ша къ немꙋ̀ всѧ̑ болѧ́щыѧ, разли́чными недꙋ̑ги и҆ страстьмѝ ѡ҆держи̑мы, и҆ бѣ̑сны, и҆ мѣ̑сѧчныѧ, и҆ разсла́блєнныѧ (жи́лами): и҆ и҆сцѣлѝ и҆̀хъ.	And the report of him went forth into all Syria: and they brought unto him all that were sick, holden with diverse diseases and torments, and possessed with demons, and epileptic, and palsied; and he healed them.
25	25
(Заⷱ҇ і҃.) И҆ по не́мъ и҆до́ша наро́ди мно́зи ѿ галїле́и и҆ десѧтѝ гра̑дъ, и҆ ѿ і҆ерⷭ҇ли́ма и҆ і҆ꙋде́и, и҆ со ѻ҆́нагѡ по́лꙋ і҆ѻрда́на.	And there followed him great multitudes from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judea and from beyond the Jordan.
Глава́ є҃	Chapter 5

1	1
Оу҆зрѣ́въ же наро́ды, взы́де на горꙋ̀: и҆ сѣ́дшꙋ є҆мꙋ̀, пристꙋпи́ша къ немꙋ̀ оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀.	And seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mountain: and when he had sat down, his disciples came unto him:
2	2
И҆ ѿве́рзъ оу҆ста̀ своѧ̑, оу҆ча́ше и҆̀хъ, гл҃ѧ:	and he opened his mouth and taught them, saying,
3	3
бл҃же́ни ни́щїи дꙋ́хомъ: ꙗ҆́кѡ тѣ́хъ є҆́сть црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное.	Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
4	4
Бл҃же́ни пла́чꙋщїи: ꙗ҆́кѡ ті́и оу҆тѣ́шатсѧ.	Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
5	5
Бл҃же́ни кро́тцыи: ꙗ҆́кѡ ті́и наслѣ́дѧтъ зе́млю.	Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.
6	6
Бл҃же́ни а҆́лчꙋщїи и҆ жа́ждꙋщїи пра́вды: ꙗ҆́кѡ ті́и насы́тѧтсѧ.	Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled.
7	7
Бл҃же́ни млⷭ҇тивїи: ꙗ҆́кѡ ті́и поми́ловани бꙋ́дꙋтъ.	Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.
8	8
Бл҃же́ни чтⷭ҇їи срⷣцемъ: ꙗ҆́кѡ ті́и бг҃а оу҆́зрѧтъ.	Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.
9	9
Бл҃же́ни миротво́рцы: ꙗ҆́кѡ ті́и сн҃ове бж҃їи нарекꙋ́тсѧ.	Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called sons of God.
10	10
Бл҃же́ни и҆згна́ни пра́вды ра́ди: ꙗ҆́кѡ тѣ́хъ є҆́сть црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное.	Blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
11	11
Бл҃же́ни є҆стѐ, є҆гда̀ поно́сѧтъ ва́мъ, и҆ и҆жденꙋ́тъ, и҆ рекꙋ́тъ всѧ́къ ѕо́лъ глаго́лъ на вы̀ лжꙋ́ще, менє̀ ра́ди:	Blessed are ye when men shall reproach you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.
12	12
ра́дꙋйтесѧ и҆ весели́тесѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ мзда̀ ва́ша мно́га на нб҃сѣ́хъ: та́кѡ бо и҆згна́ша прⷪ҇ро́ки, и҆̀же (бѣ́ша) пре́жде ва́съ.	Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets that were before you.
13	13
Вы̀ є҆стѐ со́ль землѝ: а҆́ще же со́ль ѡ҆бꙋѧ́етъ, чи́мъ ѡ҆соли́тсѧ; ни во что́же бꙋ́детъ ктомꙋ̀, то́чїю да и҆зсы́пана бꙋ́детъ во́нъ и҆ попира́ема человѣ̑ки.	Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men.
14	14
(Заⷱ҇ а҃і҃.) Вы̀ є҆стѐ свѣ́тъ мі́ра: не мо́жетъ гра́дъ оу҆кры́тисѧ верхꙋ̀ горы̀ стоѧ̀:	Ye are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden.
15	15
нижѐ вжига́ютъ свѣти́лника и҆ поставлѧ́ютъ є҆го̀ под̾ спꙋ́домъ, но на свѣ́щницѣ, и҆ свѣ́титъ всѣ̑мъ, и҆̀же въ хра́минѣ (сꙋ́ть).	Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and it shineth unto all that are in the house.
16	16
Та́кѡ да просвѣти́тсѧ свѣ́тъ ва́шъ пред̾ человѣ̑ки, ꙗ҆́кѡ да ви́дѧтъ ва̑ша дѡ́браѧ дѣла̀ и҆ просла́вѧтъ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ ва́шего, и҆́же на нб҃сѣ́хъ.	Even so let your light shine before men; that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.
17	17
(Да) не мни́те, ꙗ҆́кѡ прїидо́хъ разори́ти зако́нъ, и҆лѝ прⷪ҇ро́ки: не прїидо́хъ разори́ти, но и҆спо́лнити.	Think not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets: I came not to destroy, but to fulfill.
18	18
А҆ми́нь бо гл҃ю ва́мъ: до́ндеже пре́йдетъ не́бо и҆ землѧ̀, і҆ѡ́та є҆ди́на, и҆лѝ є҆ди́на черта̀ не пре́йдетъ ѿ зако́на, до́ндеже всѧ̑ бꙋ́дꙋтъ.	For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all things be accomplished.
19	19
И҆́же а҆́ще разори́тъ є҆ди́нꙋ за́повѣдїй си́хъ ма́лыхъ и҆ наꙋчи́тъ та́кѡ человѣ́ки, мні́й нарече́тсѧ въ црⷭ҇твїи нбⷭ҇нѣмъ: а҆ и҆́же сотвори́тъ и҆ наꙋчи́тъ, се́й ве́лїй нарече́тсѧ въ црⷭ҇твїи нбⷭ҇нѣмъ.	Whosoever therefore shall break one of the least of these commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
20	20
(Заⷱ҇ в҃і҃.) Гл҃ю бо ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́ще не и҆збꙋ́детъ пра́вда ва́ша па́че кни̑жникъ и҆ фарїсє́й, не вни́дете въ црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное.	For I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.
21	21
Слы́шасте, ꙗ҆́кѡ рече́но бы́сть дрє́внимъ: не оу҆бїе́ши: и҆́же (бо) а҆́ще оу҆бїе́тъ, пови́ненъ є҆́сть сꙋдꙋ̀.	Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:
22	22
А҆́зъ же гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѧ́къ гнѣ́ваѧйсѧ на бра́та своего̀ всꙋ́е пови́ненъ є҆́сть сꙋдꙋ̀: и҆́же бо а҆́ще рече́тъ бра́тꙋ своемꙋ̀: рака̀, пови́ненъ є҆́сть со́нмищꙋ: а҆ и҆́же рече́тъ: оу҆ро́де, пови́ненъ є҆́сть гее́ннѣ ѻ҆́гненнѣй.	but I say unto you, that everyone who is angry with his brother without cause shall be in danger of the judgment; and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of the hell of fire.
23	23
А҆́ще оу҆̀бо принесе́ши да́ръ тво́й ко ѻ҆лтарю̀ и҆ тꙋ̀ помѧне́ши, ꙗ҆́кѡ бра́тъ тво́й и҆́мать нѣ́что на тѧ̀:	If therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee,
24	24
ѡ҆ста́ви тꙋ̀ да́ръ тво́й пред̾ ѻ҆лтаре́мъ и҆ ше́дъ пре́жде смири́сѧ съ бра́томъ твои́мъ, и҆ тогда̀ прише́дъ принесѝ да́ръ тво́й.	leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.
25	25
Бꙋ́ди оу҆вѣщава́ѧсѧ съ сопе́рникомъ твои́мъ ско́рѡ, до́ндеже є҆сѝ на пꙋтѝ съ ни́мъ, да не преда́стъ тебѐ сопе́рникъ сꙋдїѝ, и҆ сꙋдїѧ̀ тѧ̀ преда́стъ слꙋзѣ̀, и҆ въ темни́цꙋ вве́рженъ бꙋ́деши:	Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou art in the way with him; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
26	26
а҆ми́нь гл҃ю тебѣ̀: не и҆зы́деши ѿтꙋ́дꙋ, до́ндеже возда́си послѣ́днїй кодра́нтъ.	Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last penny.
27	27
(Заⷱ҇ г҃і҃.) Слы́шасте, ꙗ҆́кѡ рѣче́но бы́сть дрє́внимъ: не прелюбы̀ сотвори́ши.	Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not commit adultery:
28	28
А҆́зъ же гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѧ́къ, и҆́же воззри́тъ на женꙋ̀ ко є҆́же вожделѣ́ти є҆ѧ̀, оу҆жѐ любодѣ́йствова съ не́ю въ се́рдцы свое́мъ:	but I say unto you, that everyone that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.
29	29
а҆́ще же ѻ҆́ко твоѐ десно́е соблажнѧ́етъ тѧ̀, и҆змѝ є҆̀ и҆ ве́рзи ѿ себє̀: оу҆́не бо тѝ є҆́сть, да поги́бнетъ є҆ди́нъ ѿ оу҆́дъ твои́хъ, а҆ не всѐ тѣ́ло твоѐ вве́ржено бꙋ́детъ въ гее́ннꙋ (ѻ҆́гненнꙋю):	And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into hell.
30	30
и҆ а҆́ще десна́ѧ твоѧ̀ рꙋка̀ соблажнѧ́етъ тѧ̀, оу҆сѣцы̀ ю҆̀ и҆ ве́рзи ѿ себє̀: оу҆́не бо тѝ є҆́сть, да поги́бнетъ є҆ди́нъ ѿ оу҆́дъ твои́хъ, а҆ не всѐ тѣ́ло твоѐ вве́ржено бꙋ́детъ въ гее́ннꙋ.	And if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into hell.
31	31
Рече́но же бы́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́же а҆́ще пꙋ́ститъ женꙋ̀ свою̀, да да́стъ є҆́й кни́гꙋ распꙋ́стнꙋю.	It was said also, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement:
32	32
А҆́зъ же гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѧ́къ ѿпꙋща́ѧй женꙋ̀ свою̀, ра́звѣ словесѐ любодѣ́йнагѡ, твори́тъ ю҆̀ прелюбодѣ́йствовати: и҆ и҆́же пꙋщени́цꙋ по́йметъ, прелюбодѣ́йствꙋетъ.	but I say unto you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery.
33	33
(Заⷱ҇ д҃і҃.) Па́ки слы́шасте, ꙗ҆́кѡ рѣче́но бы́сть дрє́внимъ: не во лжꙋ̀ клене́шисѧ, возда́си же гдⷭ҇еви клѧ̑твы твоѧ̑.	Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:
34	34
А҆́зъ же гл҃ю ва́мъ не клѧ́тисѧ всѧ́кѡ: ни нб҃омъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ прⷭ҇то́лъ є҆́сть бж҃їй:	but I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of God;
35	35
ни земле́ю, ꙗ҆́кѡ подно́жїе є҆́сть нога́ма є҆гѡ̀: ни і҆ерⷭ҇ли́момъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ гра́дъ є҆́сть вели́кагѡ цр҃ѧ̀:	nor by the earth, for it is the footstool of his feet; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King.
36	36
нижѐ главо́ю твое́ю клени́сѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не мо́жеши вла́са є҆ди́нагѡ бѣ́ла и҆лѝ че́рна сотвори́ти:	Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white or black.
37	37
бꙋ́ди же сло́во ва́ше: є҆́й, є҆́й: нѝ, нѝ: ли́шше же сею̀ ѿ непрїѧ́зни є҆́сть.	But let your speech be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and whatsoever is more than these is of the evil one.
38	38
Слы́шасте, ꙗ҆́кѡ рѣче́но бы́сть: ѻ҆́ко за ѻ҆́ко, и҆ зꙋ́бъ за зꙋ́бъ.	Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:
39	39
А҆́зъ же гл҃ю ва́мъ не проти́витисѧ ѕлꙋ̀: но а҆́ще тѧ̀ кто̀ оу҆да́ритъ въ деснꙋ́ю твою̀ лани́тꙋ, ѡ҆братѝ є҆мꙋ̀ и҆ дрꙋгꙋ́ю:	but I say unto you, Resist not him that is evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.
40	40
и҆ хотѧ́щемꙋ сꙋди́тисѧ съ тобо́ю и҆ ри́зꙋ твою̀ взѧ́ти, ѿпꙋстѝ є҆мꙋ̀ и҆ срачи́цꙋ:	And if any man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also.
41	41
и҆ а҆́ще кто̀ тѧ̀ по́йметъ по си́лѣ по́прище є҆ди́но, и҆дѝ съ ни́мъ два̀.	And whosoever shall compel thee to go one mile, go with him two.
42	42
(Заⷱ҇ е҃і҃.) Просѧ́щемꙋ оу҆ тебє̀ да́й, и҆ хотѧ́щаго ѿ тебє̀ заѧ́ти не ѿвратѝ.	Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away.
43	43
Слы́шасте, ꙗ҆́кѡ рѣче́но є҆́сть: возлю́биши и҆́скреннѧго твоего̀ и҆ возненави́диши врага̀ твоего̀.	Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy:
44	44
А҆́зъ же гл҃ю ва́мъ: люби́те врагѝ ва́шѧ, благослови́те кленꙋ́щыѧ вы̀, добро̀ твори́те ненави́дѧщымъ ва́съ, и҆ моли́тесѧ за творѧ́щихъ ва́мъ напа́сть и҆ и҆згонѧ́щыѧ вы̀,	but I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you;
45	45
ꙗ҆́кѡ да бꙋ́дете сн҃ове ѻ҆ц҃а̀ ва́шегѡ, и҆́же є҆́сть на нб҃сѣ́хъ: ꙗ҆́кѡ со́лнце своѐ сїѧ́етъ на ѕлы̑ѧ и҆ бл҃гі̑ѧ и҆ дожди́тъ на првⷣныѧ и҆ на непра́вєдныѧ.	that ye may be sons of your Father who is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust.
46	46
А҆́ще бо лю́бите лю́бѧщихъ ва́съ, кꙋ́ю мздꙋ̀ и҆́мате; не и҆ мытари̑ ли то́жде творѧ́тъ;	For if ye love them that love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same?
47	47
И҆ а҆́ще цѣлꙋ́ете дрꙋ́ги ва́шѧ то́кмѡ, что̀ ли́шше творитѐ; не и҆ ꙗ҆зы̑чницы ли та́кожде творѧ́тъ;	And if ye salute your friends only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so?
48	48
Бꙋ́дите оу҆̀бо вы̀ соверше́ни, ꙗ҆́коже ѻ҆ц҃ъ ва́шъ нбⷭ҇ный соверше́нъ є҆́сть.	Ye therefore shall be perfect, even as your Father who is in heaven is perfect.
Глава́ ѕ҃	Chapter 6

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ ѕ҃і҃) Внемли́те ми́лостыни ва́шеѧ не твори́ти пред̾ человѣ̑ки, да ви́дими бꙋ́дете и҆́ми: а҆́ще ли же нѝ, мзды̀ не и҆́мате ѿ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ ва́шегѡ, и҆́же є҆́сть на нб҃сѣ́хъ.	Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: else ye have no reward with your Father who is in heaven.
2	2
Є҆гда̀ оу҆̀бо твори́ши ми́лостыню, не вострꙋбѝ пред̾ собо́ю, ꙗ҆́коже лицемѣ́ри творѧ́тъ въ со́нмищихъ и҆ въ сто́гнахъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ да просла́вѧтсѧ ѿ человѣ̑къ. А҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, воспрїе́млютъ мздꙋ̀ свою̀.	When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.
3	3
Тебѣ́ же творѧ́щꙋ ми́лостыню, да не оу҆вѣ́сть шꙋ́йца твоѧ̀, что̀ твори́тъ десни́ца твоѧ̀,	But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:
4	4
ꙗ҆́кѡ да бꙋ́детъ ми́лостынѧ твоѧ̀ въ та́йнѣ: и҆ ѻ҆ц҃ъ тво́й, ви́дѧй въ та́йнѣ, то́й возда́стъ тебѣ̀ ꙗ҆́вѣ.	that thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret himself shall recompense thee openly.
5	5
И҆ є҆гда̀ мо́лишисѧ, не бꙋ́ди ꙗ҆́коже лицемѣ́ри, ꙗ҆́кѡ лю́бѧтъ въ со́нмищихъ и҆ въ сто́гнахъ пꙋті́й стоѧ́ще моли́тисѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ да ꙗ҆вѧ́тсѧ человѣ́кѡмъ. А҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ воспрїе́млютъ мздꙋ̀ свою̀.	And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites: for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.
6	6
Ты́ же, є҆гда̀ мо́лишисѧ, вни́ди въ клѣ́ть твою̀, и҆ затвори́въ двє́ри твоѧ̑, помоли́сѧ ѻ҆ц҃ꙋ̀ твоемꙋ̀, и҆́же въ та́йнѣ: и҆ ѻ҆ц҃ъ тво́й, ви́дѧй въ та́йнѣ, возда́стъ тебѣ̀ ꙗ҆́вѣ.	But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee openly.
7	7
Молѧ́щесѧ же не ли́шше глаго́лите, ꙗ҆́коже ꙗ҆зы̑чницы: мнѧ́тъ бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ во многоглаго́ланїи свое́мъ оу҆слы́шани бꙋ́дꙋтъ:	And in praying use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.
8	8
не подо́битесѧ оу҆̀бо и҆̀мъ: вѣ́сть бо ѻ҆ц҃ъ ва́шъ, и҆́хже тре́бꙋете, пре́жде проше́нїѧ ва́шегѡ.	Be not therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.
9	9
Си́це оу҆̀бо моли́тесѧ вы̀: ѻ҆́ч҃е на́шъ, и҆́же є҆сѝ на нб҃сѣ́хъ, да ст҃и́тсѧ и҆́мѧ твоѐ:	After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.
10	10
да прїи́детъ црⷭ҇твїе твоѐ: да бꙋ́детъ во́лѧ твоѧ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ на нб҃сѝ, и҆ на землѝ:	Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, As in heaven, so on the earth.
11	11
хлѣ́бъ на́шъ насꙋ́щный да́ждь на́мъ дне́сь:	Give us this day our daily bread.
12	12
и҆ ѡ҆ста́ви на́мъ до́лги на́шѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆ мы̀ ѡ҆ставлѧ́емъ должникѡ́мъ на́шымъ:	And forgive us our debts, As we also forgive our debtors.
13	13
и҆ не введѝ на́съ въ напа́сть, но и҆зба́ви на́съ ѿ лꙋка́вагѡ: ꙗ҆́кѡ твоѐ є҆́сть црⷭ҇твїе и҆ си́ла и҆ сла́ва во вѣ́ки. А҆ми́нь.	And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from the evil one. For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen.
14	14
(Заⷱ҇ з҃і҃.) А҆́ще бо ѿпꙋща́ете человѣ́кѡмъ согрѣшє́нїѧ и҆́хъ, ѿпꙋ́ститъ и҆ ва́мъ ѻ҆ц҃ъ ва́шъ нбⷭ҇ный:	For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you.
15	15
а҆́ще ли не ѿпꙋща́ете человѣ́кѡмъ согрѣшє́нїѧ и҆́хъ, ни ѻ҆ц҃ъ ва́шъ ѿпꙋ́ститъ ва́мъ согрѣше́нїй ва́шихъ.	But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.
16	16
Є҆гда́ же постите́сѧ, не бꙋ́дите ꙗ҆́коже лицемѣ́ри сѣ́тꙋюще: помрача́ютъ бо ли́ца своѧ̑, ꙗ҆́кѡ да ꙗ҆вѧ́тсѧ человѣ́кѡмъ постѧ́щесѧ. А҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ воспрїе́млютъ мздꙋ̀ свою̀.	Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.
17	17
Ты́ же постѧ́сѧ пома́жи главꙋ̀ твою̀, и҆ лицѐ твоѐ оу҆мы́й,	But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face;
18	18
ꙗ҆́кѡ да не ꙗ҆ви́шисѧ человѣ́кѡмъ постѧ́сѧ, но ѻ҆ц҃ꙋ̀ твоемꙋ̀, и҆́же въ та́йнѣ: и҆ ѻ҆ц҃ъ тво́й, ви́дѧй въ та́йнѣ, возда́стъ тебѣ̀ ꙗ҆́вѣ.	that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee.
19	19
Не скрыва́йте себѣ̀ сокро́вищъ на землѝ, и҆дѣ́же че́рвь и҆ тлѧ̀ тли́тъ, и҆ и҆дѣ́же та́тїе подко́пываютъ и҆ кра́дꙋтъ:	Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust consume, and where thieves break through and steal:
20	20
скрыва́йте же себѣ̀ сокро́вище на нб҃сѝ, и҆дѣ́же ни че́рвь, ни тлѧ̀ тли́тъ, и҆ и҆дѣ́же та́тїе не подко́пываютъ, ни кра́дꙋтъ:	but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:
21	21
и҆дѣ́же бо є҆́сть сокро́вище ва́ше, тꙋ̀ бꙋ́детъ и҆ се́рдце ва́ше.	for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
22	22
(Заⷱ҇ и҃і҃.) Свѣти́лникъ тѣ́лꙋ є҆́сть ѻ҆́ко. А҆́ще оу҆̀бо бꙋ́детъ ѻ҆́ко твоѐ про́сто, всѐ тѣ́ло твоѐ свѣ́тло бꙋ́детъ:	The lamp of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.
23	23
а҆́ще ли ѻ҆́ко твоѐ лꙋка́во бꙋ́детъ, всѐ тѣ́ло твоѐ те́мно бꙋ́детъ. А҆́ще оу҆̀бо свѣ́тъ, и҆́же въ тебѣ̀, тма̀ є҆́сть, то̀ тма̀ кольмѝ;	But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is the darkness!
24	24
Никто́же мо́жетъ двѣма̀ господи́нома рабо́тати: лю́бо є҆ди́наго возлю́битъ, а҆ дрꙋга́го возненави́дитъ: и҆лѝ є҆ди́нагѡ держи́тсѧ, ѡ҆ дрꙋзѣ́мъ же неради́ти на́чнетъ. Не мо́жете бг҃ꙋ рабо́тати и҆ мамѡ́нѣ.	No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
25	25
Сегѡ̀ ра́ди гл҃ю ва́мъ: не пецы́тесѧ дꙋше́ю ва́шею, что̀ ꙗ҆́сте, и҆лѝ что̀ пїе́те: ни тѣ́ломъ ва́шимъ, во что̀ ѡ҆блече́тесѧ. Не дꙋша́ ли бо́лши є҆́сть пи́щи, и҆ тѣ́ло ѻ҆де́жди;	Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not life more than food, and the body than raiment?
26	26
Воззри́те на пти̑цы небє́сныѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не сѣ́ютъ, ни жнꙋ́тъ, ни собира́ютъ въ жи̑тницы, и҆ ѻ҆ц҃ъ ва́шъ нбⷭ҇ный пита́етъ и҆̀хъ. Не вы́ ли па́че лꙋ́чши и҆́хъ є҆стѐ;	Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value than they?
27	27
Кто́ же ѿ ва́съ пекі́йсѧ мо́жетъ приложи́ти во́зрастꙋ своемꙋ̀ ла́коть є҆ди́нъ;	And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto the measure of his life?
28	28
И҆ ѡ҆ ѻ҆де́жди что̀ пече́тесѧ; Смотри́те крі̑нъ се́лныхъ, ка́кѡ растꙋ́тъ: не трꙋжда́ютсѧ, ни прѧдꙋ́тъ:	And why are ye anxious concerning raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:
29	29
гл҃ю же ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ни соломѡ́нъ во все́й сла́вѣ свое́й ѡ҆блече́сѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆ди́нъ ѿ си́хъ:	yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
30	30
а҆́ще же сѣ́но се́лное, дне́сь сꙋ́ще и҆ оу҆́трѣ въ пе́щь вмета́емо, бг҃ъ та́кѡ ѡ҆дѣва́етъ, не мно́гѡ ли па́че ва́съ, маловѣ́ри;	But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?
31	31
(Заⷱ҇ ѳ҃і҃.) Не пецы́тесѧ оу҆́бѡ, глаго́люще: что̀ ꙗ҆́мы, и҆лѝ что̀ пїе́мъ, и҆лѝ чи́мъ ѡ҆де́ждемсѧ;	Be not therefore anxious, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?
32	32
Всѣ́хъ бо си́хъ ꙗ҆зы́цы и҆́щꙋтъ: вѣ́сть бо ѻ҆ц҃ъ ва́шъ нбⷭ҇ный, ꙗ҆́кѡ тре́бꙋете си́хъ всѣ́хъ.	For after all these things do the Gentiles seek; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.
33	33
И҆щи́те же пре́жде црⷭ҇твїѧ бж҃їѧ и҆ пра́вды є҆гѡ̀, и҆ сїѧ̑ всѧ̑ приложа́тсѧ ва́мъ.	But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.
34	34
Не пецы́тесѧ оу҆̀бо на оу҆́трей, оу҆́тренїй бо собо́ю пече́тсѧ: довлѣ́етъ дне́ви ѕло́ба [попече́нїе] є҆гѡ̀.	Be not therefore anxious for the morrow: for the morrow will be anxious for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.
Глава́ з҃	Chapter 7

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ к҃) Не сꙋди́те, да не сꙋди́ми бꙋ́дете:	Judge not, that ye be not judged.
2	2
и҆́мже бо сꙋдо́мъ сꙋ́дите, сꙋ́дѧтъ ва́мъ: и҆ въ ню́же мѣ́рꙋ мѣ́рите, возмѣ́ритсѧ ва́мъ.	For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you.
3	3
Что́ же ви́диши сꙋче́цъ, и҆́же во ѻ҆́цѣ бра́та твоегѡ̀, бервна́ же, є҆́же є҆́сть во ѻ҆́цѣ твое́мъ, не чꙋ́еши;	And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
4	4
И҆лѝ ка́кѡ рече́ши бра́тꙋ твоемꙋ̀: ѡ҆ста́ви, да и҆змꙋ̀ сꙋче́цъ и҆з̾ ѻ҆чесѐ твоегѡ̀: и҆ сѐ, бервно̀ во ѻ҆́цѣ твое́мъ;	Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me cast out the mote out of thine eye; and lo, the beam is in thine own eye?
5	5
Лицемѣ́ре, и҆змѝ пе́рвѣе бервно̀ и҆з̾ ѻ҆чесѐ твоегѡ̀, и҆ тогда̀ оу҆́зриши и҆з̾ѧ́ти сꙋче́цъ и҆з̾ ѻ҆чесѐ бра́та твоегѡ̀.	Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye.
6	6
Не дади́те ст҃а̑ѧ псѡ́мъ, ни помета́йте би́сєръ ва́шихъ пред̾ свинїѧ́ми, да не поперꙋ́тъ и҆̀хъ нога́ми свои́ми и҆ вра́щшесѧ расто́ргнꙋтъ вы̀.	Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you.
7	7
(Заⷱ҇.) Проси́те, и҆ да́стсѧ ва́мъ: и҆щи́те, и҆ ѡ҆брѧ́щете: толцы́те, и҆ ѿве́рзетсѧ ва́мъ:	Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:
8	8
всѧ́къ бо просѧ́й прїе́млетъ, и҆ и҆щѧ́й ѡ҆брѣта́етъ, и҆ толкꙋ́щемꙋ ѿве́рзетсѧ.	for everyone that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
9	9
И҆лѝ кто̀ є҆́сть ѿ ва́съ человѣ́къ, є҆го́же а҆́ще воспро́ситъ сы́нъ є҆гѡ̀ хлѣ́ба, є҆да̀ ка́мень пода́стъ є҆мꙋ̀;	Or what man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, will give him a stone;
10	10
И҆лѝ а҆́ще ры́бы про́ситъ, є҆да̀ ѕмїю̀ пода́стъ є҆мꙋ̀;	and if he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent?
11	11
А҆́ще оу҆̀бо вы̀, лꙋка́ви сꙋ́ще, оу҆мѣ́ете даѧ̑нїѧ бла̑га даѧ́ти ча́дѡмъ ва́шымъ, кольмѝ па́че ѻ҆ц҃ъ ва́шъ нбⷭ҇ный да́стъ бла̑га просѧ́щымъ оу҆ негѡ̀.	If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father who is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?
12	12
(Заⷱ҇ к҃а҃.) Всѧ̑ оу҆̀бо, є҆ли̑ка а҆́ще хо́щете, да творѧ́тъ ва́мъ человѣ́цы, та́кѡ и҆ вы̀ твори́те и҆̀мъ: се́ бо є҆́сть зако́нъ и҆ прⷪ҇ро́цы.	All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them: for this is the law and the prophets.
13	13
Вни́дите оу҆́зкими враты̀: ꙗ҆́кѡ простра̑ннаѧ врата̀ и҆ широ́кїй пꙋ́ть вводѧ́й въ па́гꙋбꙋ, и҆ мно́зи сꙋ́ть входѧ́щїи и҆́мъ:	Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many are they that enter in thereby.
14	14
что̀ оу҆́зкаѧ врата̀, и҆ тѣ́сный пꙋ́ть вводѧ́й въ живо́тъ, и҆ ма́лѡ и҆́хъ є҆́сть, и҆̀же ѡ҆брѣта́ютъ є҆го̀.	How narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few are they that find it!
15	15
(Заⷱ҇ к҃в҃.) Внемли́те же ѿ лжи́выхъ прорѡ́къ, и҆̀же прихо́дѧтъ къ ва́мъ во ѻ҆де́ждахъ ѻ҆́вчихъ, внꙋ́трь же сꙋ́ть во́лцы хи́щницы:	But beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves.
16	16
ѿ плѡ́дъ и҆́хъ позна́ете и҆̀хъ. Є҆да̀ ѡ҆б̾е́млютъ ѿ те́рнїѧ гро́зды, и҆лѝ ѿ ре́пїѧ смѡ́квы;	By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
17	17
Та́кѡ всѧ́ко дре́во до́брое плоды̀ дѡбры̀ твори́тъ, а҆ ѕло́е дре́во плоды̀ ѕлы̑ твори́тъ:	Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
18	18
не мо́жетъ дре́во добро̀ плоды̀ ѕлы̑ твори́ти, ни дре́во ѕло̀ плоды̀ дѡбры̀ твори́ти.	A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
19	19
Всѧ́ко оу҆̀бо дре́во, є҆́же не твори́тъ плода̀ добра̀, посѣка́ютъ є҆̀ и҆ во ѻ҆́гнь вмета́ютъ.	Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
20	20
Тѣ́мже оу҆̀бо ѿ плѡ́дъ и҆́хъ позна́ете и҆̀хъ.	Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them.
21	21
(Заⷱ҇ к҃г҃.) Не всѧ́къ глаго́лѧй мѝ: гдⷭ҇и, гдⷭ҇и, вни́детъ въ црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное: но творѧ́й во́лю ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀, и҆́же є҆́сть на нб҃сѣ́хъ.	Not everyone that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father who is in heaven.
22	22
Мно́зи рекꙋ́тъ мнѣ̀ во ѡ҆́нъ де́нь: гдⷭ҇и, гдⷭ҇и, не въ твое́ ли и҆́мѧ проро́чествовахомъ, и҆ твои́мъ и҆́менемъ бѣ́сы и҆згони́хомъ, и҆ твои́мъ и҆́менемъ си̑лы мнѡ́ги сотвори́хомъ;	Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy by thy name, and by thy name cast out demons, and by thy name do many mighty works?
23	23
И҆ тогда̀ и҆сповѣ́мъ и҆̀мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ николи́же зна́хъ ва́съ: ѿиди́те ѿ менє̀, дѣ́лающїи беззако́нїе.	And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
24	24
(Заⷱ҇ к҃д҃.) Всѧ́къ оу҆̀бо, и҆́же слы́шитъ словеса̀ моѧ̑ сїѧ̑ и҆ твори́тъ ѧ҆̀, оу҆подо́блю є҆го̀ мꙋ́жꙋ мꙋ́дрꙋ, и҆́же созда̀ хра́минꙋ свою̀ на ка́мени:	Everyone therefore that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, who built his house upon the rock:
25	25
и҆ сни́де до́ждь, и҆ прїидо́ша рѣ́ки, и҆ возвѣ́ѧша вѣ́три, и҆ нападо́ша на хра́минꙋ тꙋ̀: и҆ не паде́сѧ, ѡ҆снована́ бо бѣ̀ на ка́мени.	and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon the rock.
26	26
И҆ всѧ́къ слы́шай словеса̀ моѧ̑ сїѧ̑, и҆ не творѧ̀ и҆́хъ, оу҆подо́битсѧ мꙋ́жꙋ оу҆ро́дивꙋ, и҆́же созда̀ хра́минꙋ свою̀ на песцѣ̀:	And everyone that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand:
27	27
и҆ сни́де до́ждь, и҆ прїидо́ша рѣ́ки, и҆ возвѣ́ѧша вѣ́три, и҆ ѡ҆про́шасѧ хра́минѣ то́й, и҆ паде́сѧ: и҆ бѣ̀ разрꙋше́нїе є҆ѧ̀ ве́лїе.	and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall thereof.
28	28
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ сконча̀ і҆и҃съ словеса̀ сїѧ̑, дивлѧ́хꙋсѧ наро́ди ѡ҆ оу҆ч҃нїи є҆гѡ̀:	And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these words, the multitudes were astonished at his teaching:
29	29
бѣ́ бо оу҆чѧ̀ и҆̀хъ ꙗ҆́кѡ вла́сть и҆мѣ́ѧ, и҆ не ꙗ҆́кѡ кни́жницы (и҆ фарїсе́є).	for he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.
Глава́ и҃	Chapter 8

1	1
Сше́дшꙋ же є҆мꙋ̀ съ горы̀, в̾слѣ́дъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆дѧ́хꙋ наро́ди мно́зи.	And when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him.
2	2
И҆ сѐ, прокаже́нъ прише́дъ кла́нѧшесѧ є҆мꙋ̀, глаго́лѧ: гдⷭ҇и, а҆́ще хо́щеши, мо́жеши мѧ̀ ѡ҆чⷭ҇тити.	And behold, there came a leper and worshiped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
3	3
И҆ просте́ръ рꙋ́кꙋ і҆и҃съ, коснꙋ́сѧ є҆мꙋ̀, гл҃ѧ: хощꙋ̀, ѡ҆чи́стисѧ. И҆ а҆́бїе ѡ҆чи́стисѧ є҆мꙋ̀ прока́за.	And Jesus stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou made clean. And straightaway his leprosy was cleansed.
4	4
И҆ гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: ви́ждь, ни комꙋ́же повѣ́ждь: но ше́дъ покажи́сѧ і҆ере́ови и҆ принесѝ да́ръ, є҆го́же повелѣ̀ (въ зако́нѣ) мѡѷсе́й, во свидѣ́телство и҆̀мъ.	And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
5	5
(Заⷱ҇ к҃е҃.) Вше́дшꙋ же є҆мꙋ̀ въ капернаꙋ́мъ, пристꙋпѝ къ немꙋ̀ со́тникъ, молѧ̀ є҆го̀	And when he was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him,
6	6
и҆ глаго́лѧ: гдⷭ҇и, ѻ҆́трокъ мо́й лежи́тъ въ домꙋ̀ разсла́бленъ, лю́тѣ стражда̀.	and saying, Lord, my servant lieth in the house sick of the palsy, grievously tormented.
7	7
И҆ гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: а҆́зъ прише́дъ и҆сцѣлю̀ є҆го̀.	And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him.
8	8
И҆ ѿвѣща́въ со́тникъ, речѐ (є҆мꙋ̀): гдⷭ҇и, нѣ́смь досто́инъ, да под̾ кро́въ мо́й вни́деши: но то́кмѡ рцы̀ сло́во, и҆ и҆сцѣлѣ́етъ ѻ҆́трокъ мо́й:	And the centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof; but only say the word, and my servant shall be healed.
9	9
и҆́бо а҆́зъ человѣ́къ є҆́смь под̾ вла́стїю, и҆мы́й под̾ собо́ю во́ины: и҆ глаго́лю семꙋ̀: и҆дѝ, и҆ и҆́детъ: и҆ дрꙋго́мꙋ: прїидѝ, и҆ прихо́дитъ: и҆ рабꙋ̀ моемꙋ̀: сотворѝ сїѐ, и҆ сотвори́тъ.	For I also am a man under authority, having under myself soldiers: and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
10	10
Слы́шавъ же і҆и҃съ, оу҆диви́сѧ, и҆ речѐ грѧдꙋ́щымъ по не́мъ: а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ: ни во і҆и҃ли толи́ки вѣ́ры ѡ҆брѣто́хъ.	And when Jesus heard it, he marveled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
11	11
Гл҃ю же ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ мно́зи ѿ востѡ́къ и҆ за̑падъ прїи́дꙋтъ и҆ возлѧ́гꙋтъ со а҆враа́момъ и҆ і҆саа́комъ и҆ і҆а́кѡвомъ во црⷭ҇твїи нбⷭ҇нѣмъ:	And I say unto you, that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven:
12	12
сы́нове же ца́рствїѧ и҆згна́ни бꙋ́дꙋтъ во тмꙋ̀ кромѣ́шнюю: тꙋ̀ бꙋ́детъ пла́чь и҆ скре́жетъ зꙋбѡ́мъ.	but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
13	13
И҆ речѐ і҆и҃съ со́тникꙋ: и҆дѝ, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже вѣ́ровалъ є҆сѝ, бꙋ́ди тебѣ̀. И҆ и҆сцѣлѣ̀ ѻ҆́трокъ є҆гѡ̀ въ то́й ча́съ.	And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in that hour.
14	14
(Заⷱ҇ к҃ѕ҃.) И҆ прише́дъ і҆и҃съ въ до́мъ петро́въ, ви́дѣ те́щꙋ є҆гѡ̀ лежа́щꙋ и҆ ѻ҆гне́мъ жего́мꙋ,	And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother lying sick of a fever.
15	15
и҆ прикоснꙋ́сѧ рꙋцѣ̀ є҆ѧ̀, и҆ ѡ҆ста́ви ю҆̀ ѻ҆́гнь: и҆ воста̀ и҆ слꙋжа́ше є҆мꙋ̀.	And he touched her hand, and the fever left her; and she arose, and ministered unto him.
16	16
По́здѣ же бы́вшꙋ, приведо́ша къ немꙋ̀ бѣ̑сны мнѡ́ги: и҆ и҆згна̀ дꙋ́хи сло́вомъ и҆ всѧ̑ болѧ́щыѧ и҆сцѣлѝ:	And when even was come, they brought unto him many possessed with demons: and he cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick:
17	17
да сбꙋ́детсѧ рѣче́нное и҆са́їемъ прⷪ҇ро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ: то́й недꙋ́ги на́шѧ прїѧ́тъ и҆ бѡлѣ́зни понесѐ.	that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, He took our infirmities, and bare our diseases.
18	18
Ви́дѣвъ же і҆и҃съ мнѡ́ги наро́ды ѡ҆́крестъ себє̀, повелѣ̀ (оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ) и҆тѝ на ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ.	Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side.
19	19
И҆ пристꙋ́пль є҆ди́нъ кни́жникъ, речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: оу҆чт҃лю, и҆дꙋ̀ по тебѣ̀, а҆́може а҆́ще и҆́деши.	And there came a scribe, and said unto him, Teacher, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
20	20
Гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: ли́си ꙗ҆́звины и҆́мꙋтъ, и҆ пти̑цы небє́сныѧ гнѣ́зда: сн҃ъ же чл҃вѣ́ческїй не и҆́мать гдѣ̀ главы̀ подклони́ти.	And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
21	21
Дрꙋгі́й же ѿ оу҆чн҃къ є҆гѡ̀ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: гдⷭ҇и, повели́ ми пре́жде и҆тѝ и҆ погребстѝ ѻ҆тца̀ моего̀.	And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
22	22
І҆и҃съ же речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: грѧдѝ по мнѣ̀ и҆ ѡ҆ста́ви ме́ртвыхъ погребстѝ своѧ̑ мертвецы̀.	But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and leave the dead to bury their own dead.
23	23
(Заⷱ҇ к҃з҃.) И҆ влѣ́зшꙋ є҆мꙋ̀ въ кора́бль, по не́мъ и҆до́ша оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀.	And when he was entered into the boat, his disciples followed him.
24	24
И҆ сѐ, трꙋ́съ вели́къ бы́сть въ мо́ри, ꙗ҆́коже кораблю̀ покрыва́тисѧ волна́ми: то́й же спа́ше.	And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was covered with the waves: but he was asleep.
25	25
И҆ прише́дше оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀ возбꙋди́ша є҆го̀, глаго́люще: гдⷭ҇и, сп҃си́ ны, погиба́емъ.	And the disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Save us, Lord; we perish.
26	26
И҆ гл҃а и҆̀мъ: что̀ страшли́ви є҆стѐ, маловѣ́ри; Тогда̀ воста́въ запретѝ вѣ́трѡмъ и҆ мо́рю, и҆ бы́сть тишина̀ ве́лїѧ.	And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm.
27	27
Человѣ́цы же чꙋди́шасѧ, глаго́люще: кто̀ є҆́сть се́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆ вѣ́три и҆ мо́ре послꙋ́шаютъ є҆гѡ̀;	And the men marveled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him?
28	28
(Заⷱ҇ к҃и҃.) И҆ прише́дшꙋ є҆мꙋ̀ на ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ, въ странꙋ̀ гергеси́нскꙋю, срѣто́ста є҆го̀ два̀ бѣ̑сна ѿ грѡ́бъ и҆сходѧ̑ща, лю̑та ѕѣлѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ не мощѝ никомꙋ̀ минꙋ́ти пꙋте́мъ тѣ́мъ.	And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with demons, coming forth out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man could pass by that way.
29	29
И҆ сѐ, возопи́ста глагѡ́люща: что̀ на́ма и҆ тебѣ̀, і҆и҃се сн҃е бж҃їй; прише́лъ є҆сѝ сѣ́мѡ пре́жде вре́мене мꙋ́чити на́съ.	And behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?
30	30
Бѧ́ше же дале́че ѿ нею̀ ста́до свині́й мно́го пасо́мо.	Now there was afar off from them a herd of many swine feeding.
31	31
Бѣ́си же молѧ́хꙋ є҆го̀, глаго́люще: а҆́ще и҆зго́ниши ны̀, повелѝ на́мъ и҆тѝ въ ста́до свино́е.	And the demons besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine.
32	32
И҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ: и҆ди́те. Ѻ҆ни́ же и҆зше́дше и҆до́ша въ ста́до свино́е: и҆ сѐ, (а҆́бїе) оу҆стреми́сѧ ста́до всѐ по бре́гꙋ въ мо́ре, и҆ оу҆топо́ша въ вода́хъ.	And he said unto them, Go. And they came out, and went into the herd of swine: and behold, the whole herd of swine rushed down the steep into the sea, and perished in the waters.
33	33
Пасꙋ́щїи же бѣжа́ша, и҆ ше́дше во гра́дъ, возвѣсти́ша всѧ̑, и҆ ѡ҆ бѣсно́ю.	And they that fed them fled, and went away into the city, and told everything, and what was befallen to them that were possessed with demons.
34	34
И҆ сѐ, ве́сь гра́дъ и҆зы́де въ срѣ́тенїе і҆и҃сови: и҆ ви́дѣвше є҆го̀, моли́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ дабы̀ преше́лъ ѿ предѣ̑лъ и҆́хъ.	And behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their borders.
Глава́ ѳ҃	Chapter 9

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ к҃ѳ҃) И҆ влѣ́зъ въ кора́бль, пре́йде и҆ прїи́де во сво́й гра́дъ.	And he entered into the boat, and crossed over, and came into his own city.
2	2
И҆ сѐ, принесо́ша є҆мꙋ̀ разсла́блена (жи́лами), на ѻ҆дрѣ̀ лежа́ща: и҆ ви́дѣвъ і҆и҃съ вѣ́рꙋ и҆́хъ, речѐ разсла́бленномꙋ: дерза́й, ча́до, ѿпꙋща́ютсѧ тѝ грѣсѝ твоѝ.	And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven thee.
3	3
И҆ сѐ, нѣ́цыи ѿ кни̑жникъ рѣ́ша въ себѣ̀: се́й хꙋ́литъ.	And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth.
4	4
И҆ ви́дѣвъ і҆и҃съ помышлє́нїѧ и҆́хъ, речѐ: вскꙋ́ю вы̀ мы́слите лꙋка̑ваѧ въ сердца́хъ свои́хъ;	And Jesus seeing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts?
5	5
что́ бо є҆́сть оу҆до́бѣе рещѝ: ѿпꙋща́ютсѧ тѝ грѣсѝ: и҆лѝ рещѝ: воста́ни и҆ ходѝ;	For which is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, Arise, and walk?
6	6
но да оу҆вѣ́сте, ꙗ҆́кѡ вла́сть и҆́мать сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй на землѝ ѿпꙋща́ти грѣхѝ: тогда̀ гл҃а разсла́бленномꙋ: воста́ни, возмѝ тво́й ѻ҆́дръ и҆ и҆дѝ въ до́мъ тво́й.	But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the sick of the palsy), Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house.
7	7
И҆ воста́въ, (взе́мъ ѻ҆́дръ сво́й,) и҆́де въ до́мъ сво́й.	And he arose, and departed to his house.
8	8
Ви́дѣвше же наро́ди чꙋди́шасѧ и҆ просла́виша бг҃а, да́вшаго вла́сть таковꙋ́ю человѣ́кѡмъ.	But when the multitudes saw it, they marveled, and glorified God, who had given such authority unto men.
9	9
(Заⷱ҇ л҃.) И҆ преходѧ̀ і҆и҃съ ѿтꙋ́дꙋ, ви́дѣ человѣ́ка сѣдѧ́ща на мы́тницѣ, матѳе́а глаго́лема: и҆ гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀: по мнѣ̀ грѧдѝ. И҆ воста́въ по не́мъ и҆́де.	And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man, called Matthew, sitting at the place of toll: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him.
10	10
И҆ бы́сть є҆мꙋ̀ возлежа́щꙋ въ домꙋ̀, и҆ сѐ, мно́зи мытари̑ и҆ грѣ̑шницы прише́дше возлежа́хꙋ со і҆и҃сомъ и҆ со оу҆чн҃ки̑ є҆гѡ̀.	And it came to pass, as he sat at meat in the house, that behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with Jesus and his disciples.
11	11
И҆ ви́дѣвше фарїсе́є, глаго́лахꙋ оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ є҆гѡ̀: почто̀ съ мытари̑ и҆ грѣ̑шники оу҆чт҃ль ва́шъ ꙗ҆́стъ и҆ пїе́тъ;	And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Teacher with the publicans and sinners?
12	12
І҆и҃съ же слы́шавъ речѐ и҆̀мъ: не тре́бꙋютъ здра́вїи врача̀, но болѧ́щїи:	But when Jesus heard it, he said unto them, They that are whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick.
13	13
ше́дше же наꙋчи́тесѧ, что̀ є҆́сть: ми́лости хощꙋ̀, а҆ не же́ртвы; не прїидо́хъ бо призва́ти првⷣники, но грѣ́шники на покаѧ́нїе.	But go ye and learn what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice: for I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
14	14
(Заⷱ҇ л҃а҃.) Тогда̀ пристꙋпи́ша къ немꙋ̀ оу҆ченицы̀ і҆ѡа́ннѡвы, глаго́люще: почто̀ мы̀ и҆ фарїсе́є пости́мсѧ мно́гѡ, оу҆чн҃цы́ же твоѝ не постѧ́тсѧ;	Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?
15	15
И҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: є҆да̀ мо́гꙋтъ сы́нове бра́чнїи пла́кати, є҆ли́ко вре́мѧ съ ни́ми є҆́сть жени́хъ; Прїи́дꙋтъ же дні́е, є҆гда̀ ѿи́метсѧ ѿ ни́хъ жени́хъ, и҆ тогда̀ постѧ́тсѧ.	And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast.
16	16
Никто́же бо приставлѧ́етъ приставле́нїѧ пла́та небѣ́лена ри́зѣ ве́тсѣ: во́зметъ бо кончи́нꙋ свою̀ ѿ ри́зы [ѿто́ргнетъ бо приставле́нїе є҆гѡ̀ ѿ ри́зы (нѣ́что)], и҆ го́рша дира̀ бꙋ́детъ.	And no man putteth a piece of undressed cloth upon an old garment; for that which should fill it up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is made.
17	17
Нижѐ влива́ютъ вїна̀ но́ва въ мѣ́хи вє́тхи: а҆́ще ли же нѝ, то̀ просадѧ́тсѧ мѣ́си, и҆ вїно̀ пролїе́тсѧ, и҆ мѣ́си поги́бнꙋтъ: но влива́ютъ вїно̀ но́во въ мѣ́хи нѡ́вы, и҆ ѻ҆боѐ соблюде́тсѧ.	Neither do men put new wine into old wineskins: else the skins burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins will perish: but they put new wine into fresh wineskins, and both are preserved.
18	18
(Заⷱ҇ л҃в҃.) Сїѧ̑ є҆мꙋ̀ гл҃ющꙋ къ ни̑мъ, сѐ, кнѧ́зь нѣ́кїй прише́дъ кла́нѧшесѧ є҆мꙋ̀, глаго́лѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ дщѝ моѧ̀ нн҃ѣ оу҆́мре: но прише́дъ возложѝ на ню̀ рꙋ́кꙋ твою̀, и҆ ѡ҆живе́тъ.	While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshiped him, saying, My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
19	19
И҆ воста́въ і҆и҃съ по не́мъ и҆́де, и҆ оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀.	And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples.
20	20
И҆ сѐ, жена̀ кровоточи́ва двана́десѧте лѣ́тъ, пристꙋ́пльши созадѝ, прикоснꙋ́сѧ воскри́лїю ри́зы є҆гѡ̀,	And behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the border of his garment:
21	21
глаго́лаше бо въ себѣ̀: а҆́ще то́кмѡ прикоснꙋ́сѧ ри́зѣ є҆гѡ̀, сп҃се́на бꙋ́дꙋ.	for she said within herself, If I do but touch his garment, I shall be made whole.
22	22
І҆и҃съ же ѡ҆бра́щьсѧ и҆ ви́дѣвъ ю҆̀, речѐ: дерза́й, дщѝ, вѣ́ра твоѧ̀ сп҃се́ тѧ. И҆ сп҃се́на бы́сть жена̀ ѿ часа̀ тогѡ̀.	But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.
23	23
И҆ прише́дъ і҆и҃съ въ до́мъ кнѧ́жь, и҆ ви́дѣвъ сопцы̀ и҆ наро́дъ мо́лвѧщь,	And when Jesus came into the ruler’s house, and saw the flute players, and the crowd making a tumult,
24	24
гл҃а и҆̀мъ: ѿиди́те, не оу҆́мре бо дѣви́ца, но спи́тъ. И҆ рꙋга́хꙋсѧ є҆мꙋ̀.	he saith unto them, Give place: for the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
25	25
Є҆гда́ же и҆згна́нъ бы́сть наро́дъ, вше́дъ ꙗ҆́тъ ю҆̀ за рꙋ́кꙋ: и҆ воста̀ дѣви́ца.	But when the crowd was put forth, he entered in, and took her by the hand; and the damsel arose.
26	26
И҆ и҆зы́де вѣ́сть сїѧ̀ по все́й землѝ то́й.	And the fame hereof went forth into all that land.
27	27
(Заⷱ҇ л҃г҃.) И҆ преходѧ́щꙋ ѿтꙋ́дꙋ і҆и҃сови, по не́мъ и҆до́ста два̀ слѣпца̑, зовꙋ̑ща и҆ глагѡ́люща: поми́лꙋй ны̀, (і҆и҃се) сн҃е дв҃довъ.	And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed him, crying out, and saying, Have mercy on us, thou son of David.
28	28
Прише́дшꙋ же є҆мꙋ̀ въ до́мъ, пристꙋпи́ста къ немꙋ̀ слѣпца̑, и҆ гл҃а и҆́ма і҆и҃съ: вѣ́рꙋета ли, ꙗ҆́кѡ могꙋ̀ сїѐ сотвори́ти; Глаго́ласта є҆мꙋ̀: є҆́й, гдⷭ҇и.	And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They say unto him, Yea, Lord.
29	29
Тогда̀ прикоснꙋ́сѧ ѻ҆́чїю и҆́хъ, гл҃ѧ: по вѣ́рѣ ва́ю бꙋ́ди ва́ма.	Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it done unto you.
30	30
И҆ ѿверзо́стасѧ ѻ҆́чи и҆́ма: и҆ запретѝ и҆́ма і҆и҃съ, гл҃ѧ: блюди́та, да никто́же оу҆вѣ́сть.	And their eyes were opened. And Jesus strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know it.
31	31
Ѡ҆́на же и҆зшє́дша просла́виста є҆го̀ по все́й землѝ то́й.	But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all that land.
32	32
Тѣ́ма же и҆сходѧ́щема, сѐ, приведо́ша къ немꙋ̀ человѣ́ка нѣ́ма бѣснꙋ́ема.	And as they went forth, behold, there was brought to him a dumb man possessed with a demon.
33	33
И҆ и҆згна́нꙋ бѣ́сꙋ, проглаго́ла нѣмы́й. И҆ диви́шасѧ наро́ди, глаго́люще, ꙗ҆́кѡ николи́же ꙗ҆ви́сѧ та́кѡ во і҆и҃ли.	And when the demon was cast out, the dumb man spake: and the multitudes marveled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel.
34	34
Фарїсе́є же глаго́лахꙋ: ѡ҆ кнѧ́зи бѣсо́встѣмъ и҆зго́нитъ бѣ́сы.	But the Pharisees said, By the prince of demons casteth he out demons.
35	35
И҆ прохожда́ше і҆и҃съ гра́ды всѧ̑ и҆ вє́си, оу҆чѧ̀ на со́нмищихъ и҆́хъ, и҆ проповѣ́даѧ є҆ѵⷢ҇лїе црⷭ҇твїѧ, и҆ цѣлѧ̀ всѧ́къ недꙋ́гъ и҆ всѧ́кꙋ ꙗ҆́зю въ лю́дехъ.	And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people.
36	36
(Заⷱ҇ л҃д҃.) Ви́дѣвъ же наро́ды, млⷭ҇рдова ѡ҆ ни́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ бѧ́хꙋ смѧте́ни и҆ ѿве́ржени, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆́вцы не и҆мꙋ́щыѧ па́стырѧ.	But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd.
37	37
Тогда̀ гл҃а оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ свои̑мъ: жа́тва оу҆́бѡ мно́га, дѣ́лателей же ма́лѡ:	Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest indeed is plenteous, but the laborers are few.
38	38
моли́тесѧ оу҆̀бо гдⷭ҇и́нꙋ жа́твы, ꙗ҆́кѡ да и҆зведе́тъ дѣ́латєли на жа́твꙋ свою̀.	Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth laborers into his harvest.
Глава́ і҃	Chapter 10

1	1
И҆ призва̀ ѻ҆бана́десѧть оу҆чн҃кѝ своѧ̑, дадѐ и҆̀мъ вла́сть на дꙋ́сѣхъ нечи́стыхъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ да и҆зго́нѧтъ и҆̀хъ, и҆ цѣли́ти всѧ́къ недꙋ́гъ и҆ всѧ́кꙋ болѣ́знь.	And he called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and all manner of sickness.
2	2
Двана́десѧтихъ же а҆пⷭ҇лѡвъ и҆мена̀ сꙋ́ть сїѧ̑: пе́рвый сі́мѡнъ, и҆́же нарица́етсѧ пе́тръ, и҆ а҆ндре́й бра́тъ є҆гѡ̀: і҆а́кѡвъ зеведе́евъ и҆ і҆ѡа́ннъ бра́тъ є҆гѡ̀:	Now the names of the twelve apostles are these: The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother;
3	3
фїлі́ппъ и҆ варѳоломе́й: ѳѡма̀ и҆ матѳе́й мыта́рь: і҆а́кѡвъ а҆лфе́евъ и҆ левве́й, нарѣче́нный ѳадде́й:	Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus, who was surnamed Thaddaeus;
4	4
сі́мѡнъ канані́тъ и҆ і҆ꙋ́да і҆скарїѡ́тскїй, и҆́же и҆ предадѐ є҆го̀.	Simon the Cananite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.
5	5
Сїѧ̑ ѻ҆бана́десѧть посла̀ і҆и҃съ, заповѣ́да и҆̀мъ, гл҃ѧ: на пꙋ́ть ꙗ҆зы̑къ не и҆ди́те и҆ во гра́дъ самарѧ́нскїй не вни́дите:	These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying, Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter not into any city of the Samaritans:
6	6
и҆ди́те же па́че ко ѻ҆вца́мъ поги́бшымъ до́мꙋ і҆и҃лева:	but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
7	7
ходѧ́ще же проповѣ́дꙋйте, глаго́люще, ꙗ҆́кѡ прибли́жисѧ црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное:	And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand.
8	8
болѧ́щыѧ и҆сцѣлѧ́йте, прокажє́нныѧ ѡ҆чища́йте, мє́ртвыѧ воскреша́йте, бѣ́сы и҆згонѧ́йте: тꙋ́не прїѧ́сте, тꙋ́не дади́те.	Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, cast out demons: freely ye received, freely give.
9	9
(Заⷱ҇ л҃е҃.) Не стѧжи́те зла́та, ни сребра̀, ни мѣ́ди при поѧсѣ́хъ ва́шихъ,	Get you no gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses;
10	10
ни пи́ры въ пꙋ́ть, ни двою̀ ри̑зꙋ, ни сапѡ́гъ, ни жезла̀: досто́инъ бо є҆́сть дѣ́латель мзды̀ своеѧ̀.	no wallet for your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staves: for the laborer is worthy of his food.
11	11
Въ ѻ҆́ньже а҆́ще (коли́ждо) гра́дъ и҆лѝ ве́сь вни́дете, и҆спыта́йте, кто̀ въ не́мъ досто́инъ є҆́сть, и҆ тꙋ̀ пребꙋ́дите, до́ндеже и҆зы́дете:	And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go forth.
12	12
входѧ́ще же въ до́мъ цѣлꙋ́йте є҆го̀, глаго́люще: ми́ръ до́мꙋ семꙋ̀:	And as ye enter into the house, salute it.
13	13
и҆ а҆́ще оу҆́бѡ бꙋ́детъ до́мъ досто́инъ, прїи́детъ ми́ръ ва́шъ на́нь: а҆́ще ли же не бꙋ́детъ досто́инъ, ми́ръ ва́шъ къ ва́мъ возврати́тсѧ.	And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you.
14	14
И҆ и҆́же а҆́ще не прїи́метъ ва́съ, нижѐ послꙋ́шаетъ слове́съ ва́шихъ, и҆сходѧ́ще и҆з̾ до́мꙋ и҆лѝ и҆з̾ гра́да тогѡ̀, ѿтрѧси́те пра́хъ но́гъ ва́шихъ:	And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that house or that city, shake off the dust of your feet.
15	15
а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ: ѿра́днѣе бꙋ́детъ землѝ содо́мстѣй и҆ гомо́ррстѣй въ де́нь сꙋ́дный, не́же гра́дꙋ томꙋ̀.	Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for that city.
16	16
(Заⷱ҇ л҃ѕ҃.) Сѐ, а҆́зъ посыла́ю ва́съ ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆́вцы посредѣ̀ волкѡ́въ: бꙋ́дите оу҆̀бо мꙋ́дри ꙗ҆́кѡ ѕмїѧ̑, и҆ цѣ́ли ꙗ҆́кѡ го́лꙋбїе.	Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.
17	17
Внемли́те же ѿ человѣ̑къ: предадѧ́тъ бо вы̀ на со́нмы, и҆ на собо́рищихъ и҆́хъ бїю́тъ ва́съ,	But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to councils, and in their synagogues they will scourge you;
18	18
и҆ пред̾ влады̑ки же и҆ цари̑ веде́ни бꙋ́дете менє̀ ра́ди, во свидѣ́телство и҆̀мъ и҆ ꙗ҆зы́кѡмъ.	yea and before governors and kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles.
19	19
Є҆гда́ же предаю́тъ вы̀, не пецы́тесѧ, ка́кѡ и҆лѝ что̀ возглаго́лете: да́стбосѧ ва́мъ въ то́й ча́съ, что̀ возглаго́лете:	But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak.
20	20
не вы́ бо бꙋ́дете глаго́лющїи, но дх҃ъ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ ва́шегѡ гл҃ѧй въ ва́съ.	For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.
21	21
Преда́стъ же бра́тъ бра́та на сме́рть, и҆ ѻ҆те́цъ ча́до: и҆ воста́нꙋтъ ча̑да на роди́тєли и҆ оу҆бїю́тъ и҆̀хъ:	And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child: and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death.
22	22
и҆ бꙋ́дете ненави́дими всѣ́ми и҆́мене моегѡ̀ ра́ди: претерпѣ́вый же до конца̀, то́й сп҃се́нъ бꙋ́детъ.	And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
23	23
(Заⷱ҇ л҃з҃.) Є҆гда́ же го́нѧтъ вы̀ во гра́дѣ се́мъ, бѣ́гайте въ дрꙋгі́й. А҆ми́нь бо гл҃ю ва́мъ: не и҆́мате сконча́ти гра́ды і҆и҃лєвы, до́ндеже прїи́детъ сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй.	But when they persecute you in this city, flee into the next: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.
24	24
Нѣ́сть оу҆чени́къ над̾ оу҆чи́телѧ (своего̀), нижѐ ра́бъ над̾ господи́на своего̀:	A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a servant above his lord.
25	25
довлѣ́етъ оу҆ченикꙋ̀, да бꙋ́детъ ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆чи́тель є҆гѡ̀, и҆ ра́бъ ꙗ҆́кѡ госпо́дь є҆гѡ̀. А҆́ще господи́на до́мꙋ веельзевꙋ́ла нареко́ша, кольмѝ па́че дома̑шнїѧ є҆гѡ̀;	It is enough for the disciple that he be as his teacher, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebul, how much more them of his household!
26	26
Не оу҆бо́йтесѧ оу҆̀бо и҆́хъ: ничто́же бо є҆́сть покрове́но, є҆́же не ѿкры́етсѧ, и҆ та́йно, є҆́же не оу҆вѣ́дѣно бꙋ́детъ.	Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hidden, that shall not be known.
27	27
Є҆́же гл҃ю ва́мъ во тмѣ̀, рцы́те во свѣ́тѣ: и҆ є҆́же во оу҆́шы слы́шите, проповѣ́дите на кро́вѣхъ.	What I tell you in the darkness, speak ye in the light; and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the housetops.
28	28
И҆ не оу҆бо́йтесѧ ѿ оу҆бива́ющихъ тѣ́ло, дꙋши́ же не могꙋ́щихъ оу҆би́ти: оу҆бо́йтесѧ же па́че могꙋ́щагѡ и҆ дꙋ́шꙋ и҆ тѣ́ло погꙋби́ти въ гее́ннѣ.	And be not afraid of them that kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him who is able to destroy both the soul and the body in hell.
29	29
Не двѣ́ ли пти̑цѣ цѣни́тѣсѧ є҆ди́номꙋ а҆сса́рїю; и҆ ни є҆ди́на ѿ ни́хъ паде́тъ на землѝ без̾ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ ва́шегѡ:	Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father:
30	30
ва́мъ же и҆ вла́си главні́и всѝ и҆зочте́ни сꙋ́ть:	but the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
31	31
не оу҆бо́йтесѧ оу҆̀бо: мно́зѣхъ пти́цъ лꙋ́чши є҆стѐ вы̀.	Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
32	32
(Заⷱ҇ л҃и҃.) Всѧ́къ оу҆̀бо и҆́же и҆сповѣ́сть мѧ̀ пред̾ человѣ̑ки, и҆сповѣ́мъ є҆го̀ и҆ а҆́зъ пред̾ ѻ҆ц҃е́мъ мои́мъ, и҆́же на нб҃сѣ́хъ:	Everyone therefore who shall confess me before men, him will I also confess before my Father who is in heaven.
33	33
а҆ и҆́же ѿве́ржетсѧ менє̀ пред̾ человѣ̑ки, ѿве́ргꙋсѧ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ а҆́зъ пред̾ ѻ҆ц҃е́мъ мои́мъ, и҆́же на нб҃сѣ́хъ.	But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father who is in heaven.
34	34
Не мни́те, ꙗ҆́кѡ прїидо́хъ воврещѝ ми́ръ на зе́млю: не прїидо́хъ воврещѝ ми́ръ, но ме́чь:	Think not that I came to send peace on the earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword.
35	35
прїидо́хъ бо разлꙋчи́ти человѣ́ка на ѻ҆тца̀ своего̀, и҆ дще́рь на ма́терь свою̀, и҆ невѣ́стꙋ на свекро́вь свою̀.	For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law:
36	36
И҆ вразѝ человѣ́кꙋ дома́шнїи є҆гѡ̀.	and a man’s foes shall be they of his own household.
37	37
(Заⷱ҇ л҃ѳ҃.) И҆́же лю́битъ ѻ҆тца̀ и҆лѝ ма́терь па́че менє̀, нѣ́сть менє̀ досто́инъ: и҆ и҆́же лю́битъ сы́на и҆лѝ дще́рь па́че менє̀, нѣ́сть менє̀ досто́инъ:	He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.
38	38
и҆ и҆́же не прїи́метъ креста̀ своегѡ̀ и҆ в̾слѣ́дъ менє̀ грѧде́тъ, нѣ́сть менє̀ досто́инъ.	And he that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me.
39	39
Ѡ҆брѣты́й дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀ погꙋби́тъ ю҆̀: а҆ и҆́же погꙋби́тъ дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀ менє̀ ра́ди, ѡ҆брѧ́щетъ ю҆̀.	He that findeth his life shall lose it; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it.
40	40
И҆́же ва́съ прїе́млетъ, менѐ прїе́млетъ: и҆ и҆́же прїе́млетъ менѐ, прїе́млетъ посла́вшаго мѧ̀:	He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
41	41
прїе́млѧй прⷪ҇ро́ка во и҆́мѧ прⷪ҇ро́чо, мздꙋ̀ прⷪ҇ро́чꙋ прїи́метъ: и҆ прїе́млѧй првⷣника во и҆́мѧ првⷣничо, мздꙋ̀ првⷣничꙋ прїи́метъ:	He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet’s reward: and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man’s reward.
42	42
и҆ и҆́же а҆́ще напои́тъ є҆ди́наго ѿ ма́лыхъ си́хъ ча́шею стꙋдены̀ воды̀ то́кмѡ, во и҆́мѧ оу҆чн҃ка̀, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, не погꙋби́тъ мзды̀ своеѧ̀.	And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his reward.
Глава́ а҃і	Chapter 11

1	1
И҆ бы́сть, є҆гда̀ совершѝ і҆и҃съ заповѣ́даѧ ѻ҆бѣмана́десѧте оу҆чн҃ко́ма свои́ма, пре́йде ѿтꙋ́дꙋ оу҆чи́ти и҆ проповѣ́дати во градѣ́хъ и҆́хъ.	And it came to pass when Jesus had finished commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and preach in their cities.
2	2
(Заⷱ҇ м҃.) І҆ѡа́ннъ же слы́шавъ во оу҆зи́лищи дѣла̀ хрⷭ҇тѡ́ва, посла̀ два̀ ѿ оу҆чени́къ свои́хъ,	Now when John heard in the prison the works of the Christ, he sent two of his disciples
3	3
речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: ты́ ли є҆сѝ грѧды́й, и҆лѝ и҆но́гѡ ча́емъ;	and said unto him, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another?
4	4
И҆ ѿвѣща́въ і҆и҃съ речѐ и҆́ма: шє́дша возвѣсти́та і҆ѡа́ннови, ꙗ҆̀же слы́шита и҆ ви́дита:	And Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and tell John the things which ye hear and see:
5	5
слѣпі́и прозира́ютъ и҆ хро́мїи хо́дѧтъ, прокаже́ннїи ѡ҆чища́ютсѧ и҆ глꙋсі́и слы́шатъ, ме́ртвїи востаю́тъ и҆ ни́щїи благовѣствꙋ́ютъ:	the blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have good tidings preached to them.
6	6
и҆ бл҃же́нъ є҆́сть, и҆́же а҆́ще не соблазни́тсѧ ѡ҆ мнѣ̀.	And blessed is he, whosoever shall find no occasion of stumbling in me.
7	7
Тѣ́ма же и҆сходѧ́щема, нача́тъ і҆и҃съ наро́дѡмъ гл҃ати ѡ҆ і҆ѡа́ннѣ: чесѡ̀ и҆зыдо́сте въ пꙋсты́ню ви́дѣти; тро́сть ли вѣ́тромъ коле́блемꙋ;	And as these went their way, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed shaken with the wind?
8	8
Но чесѡ̀ и҆зыдо́сте ви́дѣти; человѣ́ка ли въ мѧ̑гки ри̑зы ѡ҆блече́нна; Сѐ, и҆̀же мѧ̑гкаѧ носѧ́щїи, въ домѣ́хъ ца́рскихъ сꙋ́ть.	But what went ye out to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that wear soft raiment are in royal houses.
9	9
Но чесѡ̀ и҆зыдо́сте ви́дѣти; прⷪ҇ро́ка ли; Є҆́й, гл҃ю ва́мъ, и҆ ли́шше прⷪ҇ро́ка.	But what went ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet.
10	10
Се́й бо є҆́сть, ѡ҆ не́мже є҆́сть пи́сано: сѐ, а҆́зъ посыла́ю а҆́гг҃ла моего̀ пред̾ лице́мъ твои́мъ, и҆́же оу҆гото́витъ пꙋ́ть тво́й пред̾ тобо́ю.	For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way before thee.
11	11
А҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, не воста̀ въ рожде́нныхъ жена́ми бо́лїй і҆ѡа́нна крⷭ҇ти́телѧ: мні́й же во црⷭ҇твїи нбⷭ҇нѣмъ бо́лїй є҆гѡ̀ є҆́сть.	Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not arisen one greater than John the Baptist: yet he that is but little in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
12	12
Ѿ дні́й же і҆ѡа́нна крⷭ҇ти́телѧ досе́лѣ црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное нꙋ́дитсѧ [съ нꙋ́ждею воспрїе́млетсѧ], и҆ нꙋ́ждницы восхища́ютъ є҆̀:	And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and men of violence take it by force.
13	13
вси́ бо прⷪ҇ро́цы и҆ зако́нъ до і҆ѡа́нна прореко́ша.	For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John.
14	14
И҆ а҆́ще хо́щете прїѧ́ти, то́й є҆́сть и҆лїа̀ хотѧ́й прїитѝ:	And if ye are willing to receive it, this is Elijah, that is to come.
15	15
и҆мѣ́ѧй оу҆́шы слы́шати да слы́шитъ.	He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
16	16
(Заⷱ҇ м҃а҃.) Комꙋ́ же оу҆подо́блю ро́дъ се́й; Подо́бенъ є҆́сть дѣ́темъ сѣдѧ́щымъ на то́ржищихъ, и҆ возглаша́ющымъ дрꙋгѡ́мъ свои̑мъ	But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the marketplaces, and calling unto their fellows,
17	17
и҆ глаго́лющымъ: писка́хомъ ва́мъ, и҆ не плѧса́сте: пла́кахомъ ва́мъ, и҆ не рыда́сте.	and saying, We piped unto you, and ye did not dance; we wailed unto you, and ye did not mourn.
18	18
Прїи́де бо і҆ѡа́ннъ ни ꙗ҆ды́й, ни пїѧ́й: и҆ глаго́лютъ: бѣ́са и҆́мать.	For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a demon.
19	19
Прїи́де сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй ꙗ҆ды́й и҆ пїѧ́й: и҆ глаго́лютъ: сѐ, человѣ́къ ꙗ҆́дца и҆ вїнопі́йца, мытарє́мъ дрꙋ́гъ и҆ грѣ́шникѡмъ. И҆ ѡ҆правди́сѧ премꙋ́дрость ѿ ча̑дъ свои́хъ.	The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold, a gluttonous man and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners! And wisdom is justified by her children.
20	20
(Заⷱ҇ м҃в҃.) Тогда̀ нача́тъ і҆и҃съ поноша́ти градовѡ́мъ, въ ни́хже бы́ша мно́жайшыѧ си̑лы є҆гѡ̀, занѐ не пока́ѧшасѧ:	Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not.
21	21
го́ре тебѣ̀, хоразі́не, го́ре тебѣ̀, виѳсаі́до: ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́ще въ тѵ́рѣ и҆ сїдѡ́нѣ бы́ша си̑лы бы́ли бы́вшыѧ въ ва́съ, дре́вле оу҆́бѡ во вре́тищи и҆ пе́пелѣ пока́ѧлисѧ бы́ша:	Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.
22	22
ѻ҆ба́че гл҃ю ва́мъ тѵ́рꙋ и҆ сїдѡ́нꙋ ѿра́днѣе бꙋ́детъ въ де́нь сꙋ́дный, не́же ва́мъ.	But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment, than for you.
23	23
И҆ ты̀, капернаꙋ́ме, и҆́же до нб҃съ вознесы́йсѧ, до а҆́да сни́деши: занѐ а҆́ще въ содо́мѣхъ бы́ша си̑лы бы́ли бы́вшыѧ въ тебѣ̀, пребы́ли оу҆́бѡ бы́ша до дне́шнѧгѡ днѐ:	And thou, Capernaum, who art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down unto Hades: for if the mighty works had been done in Sodom which were done in thee, it would have remained until this day.
24	24
ѻ҆ба́че гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ землѝ содо́мстѣй ѿра́днѣе бꙋ́детъ въ де́нь сꙋ́дный, не́же тебѣ̀.	But I say unto you that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee.
25	25
Въ то̀ вре́мѧ ѿвѣща́въ і҆и҃съ речѐ: и҆сповѣ́даютисѧ, ѻ҆́ч҃е, гдⷭ҇и нб҃сѐ и҆ землѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆таи́лъ є҆сѝ сїѧ̑ ѿ премꙋ́дрыхъ и҆ разꙋ́мныхъ и҆ ѿкры́лъ є҆сѝ та̑ младе́нцємъ:	At that season Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes:
26	26
є҆́й, ѻ҆́ч҃е, ꙗ҆́кѡ та́кѡ бы́сть бл҃говоле́нїе пред̾ тобо́ю.	yea, Father, for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight.
27	27
(Заⷱ҇ м҃г҃.) Всѧ̑ мнѣ̀ прєдана̀ сꙋ́ть ѻ҆ц҃е́мъ мои́мъ: и҆ никто́же зна́етъ сн҃а, то́кмѡ ѻ҆ц҃ъ: ни ѻ҆ц҃а̀ кто̀ зна́етъ, то́кмѡ сн҃ъ, и҆ є҆мꙋ́же а҆́ще во́литъ сн҃ъ ѿкры́ти.	All things have been delivered unto me of my Father: and no one knoweth the Son, save the Father; neither doth any know the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him.
28	28
Прїиди́те ко мнѣ̀ всѝ трꙋжда́ющїисѧ и҆ ѡ҆бремене́ннїи, и҆ а҆́зъ оу҆поко́ю вы̀:	Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
29	29
возми́те и҆́го моѐ на себѐ и҆ наꙋчи́тесѧ ѿ менє̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ кро́токъ є҆́смь и҆ смире́нъ срⷣцемъ: и҆ ѡ҆брѧ́щете поко́й дꙋша́мъ ва́шымъ:	Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.
30	30
и҆́го бо моѐ бл҃го, и҆ бре́мѧ моѐ легко̀ є҆́сть.	For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.
Глава́ в҃і	Chapter 12

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ м҃д҃) Въ то̀ вре́мѧ и҆́де і҆и҃съ въ сꙋббѡ̑ты сквозѣ̀ сѣ̑ѧнїѧ: оу҆чн҃цы́ же є҆гѡ̀ взалка́ша и҆ нача́ша востерза́ти кла́сы и҆ ꙗ҆́сти.	At that season Jesus went on the sabbath day through the grainfields; and his disciples were hungry and began to pluck ears and to eat.
2	2
Фарїсе́є же ви́дѣвше рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀: сѐ, оу҆чн҃цы̀ твоѝ творѧ́тъ, є҆гѡ́же не досто́итъ твори́ти въ сꙋббѡ́тꙋ.	But the Pharisees, when they saw it, said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which it is not lawful to do upon the sabbath.
3	3
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: нѣ́сте ли члѝ, что̀ сотворѝ дв҃дъ, є҆гда̀ взалка̀ са́мъ и҆ сꙋ́щїи съ ни́мъ;	But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was hungry, he, and they that were with him;
4	4
ка́кѡ вни́де въ хра́мъ бж҃їй и҆ хлѣ́бы предложе́нїѧ снѣдѐ, и҆́хже не досто́йно бѣ̀ є҆мꙋ̀ ꙗ҆́сти, ни сꙋ́щымъ съ ни́мъ, то́кмѡ і҆ере́ємъ є҆ди̑нымъ;	how he entered into the house of God, and ate the showbread, which it was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them that were with him, but only for the priests?
5	5
и҆лѝ нѣ́сте члѝ въ зако́нѣ, ꙗ҆́кѡ въ сꙋббѡ̑ты свѧще́нницы въ це́ркви сꙋббѡ̑ты сквернѧ́тъ и҆ непови́нни сꙋ́ть;	Or have ye not read in the law, that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are guiltless?
6	6
гл҃ю же ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ це́ркве бо́лѣ є҆́сть здѣ̀:	But I say unto you, that something greater than the temple is here.
7	7
а҆́ще ли бы́сте вѣ́дали, что̀ є҆́сть: ми́лости хощꙋ̀, а҆ не же́ртвы, николи́же оу҆́бѡ бы́сте ѡ҆сꙋжда́ли непови́нныхъ:	But if ye had known what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless.
8	8
госпо́дь бо є҆́сть и҆ сꙋббѡ́ты сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй.	For the Son of man is lord of the sabbath.
9	9
(Заⷱ҇ м҃е҃.) И҆ преше́дъ ѿтꙋ́дꙋ, прїи́де на со́нмище и҆́хъ.	And he departed thence, and went into their synagogue:
10	10
И҆ сѐ, человѣ́къ бѣ̀ тꙋ̀, рꙋ́кꙋ и҆мы́й сꙋ́хꙋ. И҆ вопроси́ша є҆го̀, глаго́люще: а҆́ще досто́итъ въ сꙋббѡ̑ты цѣли́ти; да на него̀ возглаго́лютъ.	and behold, there was a man having his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? that they might accuse him.
11	11
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: кто̀ є҆́сть ѿ ва́съ человѣ́къ, и҆́же и҆́мать ѻ҆вча̀ є҆ди́но, и҆ а҆́ще впаде́тъ сїѐ въ сꙋббѡ̑ты въ ꙗ҆́мꙋ, не и҆́метъ ли є҆̀ и҆ и҆́зметъ;	And he said unto them, What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out?
12	12
кольмѝ оу҆̀бо лꙋ́чши є҆́сть человѣ́къ ѻ҆вча́те; тѣ́мже досто́итъ въ сꙋббѡ̑ты добро̀ твори́ти.	How much then is a man of more value than a sheep! Wherefore it is lawful to do good on the sabbath day.
13	13
Тогда̀ гл҃а человѣ́кꙋ: прострѝ рꙋ́кꙋ твою̀. И҆ прострѐ: и҆ оу҆тверди́сѧ цѣла̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ дрꙋга́ѧ.	Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, as the other.
14	14
(Заⷱ҇ м҃ѕ҃.) Фарїсе́є же ше́дше совѣ́тъ сотвори́ша на него̀, ка́кѡ є҆го̀ погꙋбѧ́тъ. І҆и҃съ же разꙋмѣ́въ ѿи́де ѿтꙋ́дꙋ.	But the Pharisees went out, and took counsel against him, how they might destroy him.
15	15
(Заⷱ҇.) И҆ по не́мъ и҆до́ша наро́ди мно́зи, и҆ и҆сцѣлѝ и҆̀хъ всѣ́хъ:	And Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence: and great multitudes followed him; and he healed them all,
16	16
и҆ запретѝ и҆̀мъ, да не ꙗ҆́вѣ є҆го̀ творѧ́тъ:	and charged them that they should not make him known:
17	17
ꙗ҆́кѡ да сбꙋ́детсѧ рече́нное и҆са́їемъ прⷪ҇ро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ:	that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying,
18	18
сѐ, ѻ҆́трокъ мо́й, є҆го́же и҆зво́лихъ, возлю́бленный мо́й, на́ньже бл҃говолѝ дш҃а̀ моѧ̀: положꙋ̀ дх҃ъ мо́й на не́мъ, и҆ сꙋ́дъ ꙗ҆зы́кѡмъ возвѣсти́тъ:	Behold, my servant whom I have chosen; My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my Spirit upon him, And he shall declare judgment to the Gentiles.
19	19
не пререче́тъ, ни возопїе́тъ, нижѐ оу҆слы́шитъ кто̀ на распꙋ́тїихъ гла́са є҆гѡ̀:	He shall not strive, nor cry aloud; Neither shall anyone hear his voice in the streets.
20	20
тро́сти сокрꙋше́нны не прело́митъ и҆ ле́на вне́мшасѧ не оу҆гаси́тъ, до́ндеже и҆зведе́тъ въ побѣ́дꙋ сꙋ́дъ:	A bruised reed shall he not break, And smoking flax shall he not quench, Till he send forth judgment unto victory.
21	21
и҆ на и҆́мѧ є҆гѡ̀ ꙗ҆зы́цы оу҆пова́ти и҆́мꙋтъ.	And in his name shall the Gentiles hope.
22	22
Тогда̀ приведо́ша къ немꙋ̀ бѣснꙋ́ющасѧ слѣ́па и҆ нѣ́ма: и҆ и҆сцѣлѝ є҆го̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ слѣпо́мꙋ и҆ нѣмо́мꙋ глаго́лати и҆ глѧ́дати.	Then was brought unto him one possessed with a demon, blind and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb man both spake and saw.
23	23
И҆ дивлѧ́хꙋсѧ всѝ наро́ди глаго́люще: є҆да̀ се́й є҆́сть (хрⷭ҇то́съ) сн҃ъ дв҃довъ;	And all the multitudes were amazed, and said, Can this be the son of David?
24	24
Фарїсе́є же слы́шавше рѣ́ша: се́й не и҆зго́нитъ бѣ́сы, то́кмѡ ѡ҆ веельзевꙋ́лѣ кнѧ́зи бѣсо́встѣмъ.	But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This man doth not cast out demons, but by Beelzebul the prince of demons.
25	25
Вѣ́дый же і҆и҃съ мы̑сли и҆́хъ, речѐ и҆̀мъ: всѧ́кое ца́рство раздѣ́льшеесѧ на сѧ̀ запꙋстѣ́етъ, и҆ всѧ́къ гра́дъ и҆лѝ до́мъ раздѣли́выйсѧ на сѧ̀ не ста́нетъ.	And knowing their thoughts Jesus said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand:
26	26
И҆ а҆́ще сатана̀ сатанꙋ̀ и҆зго́нитъ, на сѧ̀ раздѣли́лсѧ є҆́сть: ка́кѡ оу҆̀бо ста́нетъ ца́рство є҆гѡ̀;	and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then shall his kingdom stand?
27	27
И҆ а҆́ще а҆́зъ ѡ҆ веельзевꙋ́лѣ и҆згоню̀ бѣ́сы, сы́нове ва́ши ѡ҆ ко́мъ и҆зго́нѧтъ; сегѡ̀ ра́ди ті́и ва́мъ бꙋ́дꙋтъ сꙋдїи̑.	And if I by Beelzebul cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
28	28
А҆́ще ли же а҆́зъ ѡ҆ д©ѣ бж҃їи и҆згоню̀ бѣ́сы, оу҆̀бо пости́же на ва́съ црⷭ҇твїе бж҃їе.	But if I by the Spirit of God cast out demons, then is the kingdom of God come upon you.
29	29
И҆лѝ ка́кѡ мо́жетъ кто̀ вни́ти въ до́мъ крѣ́пкагѡ и҆ сосꙋ́ды є҆гѡ̀ расхи́тити, а҆́ще не пе́рвѣе свѧ́жетъ крѣ́пкаго, и҆ тогда̀ до́мъ є҆гѡ̀ расхи́титъ;	Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and plunder his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he may plunder his house.
30	30
(Заⷱ҇ м҃з҃.) И҆́же нѣ́сть со мно́ю, на мѧ̀ є҆́сть: и҆ и҆́же не собира́етъ со мно́ю, расточа́етъ.	He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
31	31
Сегѡ̀ ра́ди гл҃ю ва́мъ: всѧ́къ грѣ́хъ и҆ хꙋла̀ ѿпꙋ́ститсѧ человѣ́кѡмъ: а҆ ꙗ҆́же на дх҃а хꙋла̀ не ѿпꙋ́ститсѧ человѣ́кѡмъ:	Therefore I say unto you, Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men; but the blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven unto men.
32	32
и҆ и҆́же а҆́ще рече́тъ сло́во на сн҃а чл҃вѣ́ческаго, ѿпꙋ́ститсѧ є҆мꙋ̀: а҆ и҆́же рече́тъ на дх҃а ст҃а́го, не ѿпꙋ́ститсѧ є҆мꙋ̀ ни въ се́й вѣ́къ, ни въ бꙋ́дꙋщїй.	And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in the present world, nor in that which is to come.
33	33
И҆лѝ сотворитѐ дре́во добро̀ и҆ пло́дъ є҆гѡ̀ до́бръ: и҆лѝ сотворитѐ дре́во ѕло̀ и҆ пло́дъ є҆гѡ̀ ѕо́лъ: ѿ плода́ бо дре́во позна́но бꙋ́детъ.	Either make the tree good, and its fruit good; or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by its fruit.
34	34
Порождє́нїѧ є҆хі́днѡва, ка́кѡ мо́жете добро̀ глаго́лати, ѕлѝ сꙋ́ще; Ѿ и҆збы́тка бо се́рдца оу҆ста̀ глаго́лютъ.	Ye offspring of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
35	35
Бл҃гі́й человѣ́къ ѿ бл҃га́гѡ сокро́вища и҆зно́ситъ бл҃га̑ѧ: и҆ лꙋка́вый человѣ́къ ѿ лꙋка́вагѡ сокро́вища и҆зно́ситъ лꙋка̑ваѧ.	The good man out of his good treasure bringeth forth good things: and the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.
36	36
Гл҃ю же ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѧ́ко сло́во пра́здное, є҆́же а҆́ще рекꙋ́тъ человѣ́цы, воздадѧ́тъ ѡ҆ не́мъ сло́во въ де́нь сꙋ́дный:	And I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.
37	37
ѿ слове́съ бо свои́хъ ѡ҆правди́шисѧ и҆ ѿ слове́съ свои́хъ ѡ҆сꙋ́дишисѧ.	For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.
38	38
(Заⷱ҇ м҃и҃.) Тогда̀ ѿвѣща́ша нѣ́цыи ѿ кни̑жникъ и҆ фарїсє́й, глаго́люще: оу҆чт҃лю, хо́щемъ ѿ тебє̀ зна́менїе ви́дѣти.	Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered, saying, Teacher, we would see a sign from thee.
39	39
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ и҆̀мъ: ро́дъ лꙋка́въ и҆ прелюбодѣ́й зна́менїѧ и҆́щетъ, и҆ зна́менїе не да́стсѧ є҆мꙋ̀, то́кмѡ зна́менїе і҆ѡ́ны прⷪ҇ро́ка:	But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet:
40	40
ꙗ҆́коже бо бѣ̀ і҆ѡ́на во чре́вѣ ки́товѣ трѝ дни̑ и҆ трѝ но́щы, та́кѡ бꙋ́детъ и҆ сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй въ се́рдцы землѝ трѝ дни̑ и҆ трѝ но́щы.	for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the whale; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.
41	41
Мꙋ́жїе нїнеѵі́тстїи воста́нꙋтъ на сꙋ́дъ съ ро́домъ си́мъ и҆ ѡ҆сꙋ́дѧтъ є҆го̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ пока́ѧшасѧ про́повѣдїю і҆ѡ́ниною: и҆ сѐ, бо́лѣ і҆ѡ́ны здѣ̀.	The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, something greater than Jonah is here.
42	42
Цари́ца ю҆́жскаѧ воста́нетъ на сꙋ́дъ съ ро́домъ си́мъ и҆ ѡ҆сꙋ́дитъ и҆̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ прїи́де ѿ конє́цъ землѝ слы́шати премꙋ́дрость соломѡ́новꙋ: и҆ сѐ, бо́лѣ соломѡ́на здѣ̀.	The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, something greater than Solomon is here.
43	43
Є҆гда́ же нечи́стый дꙋ́хъ и҆зы́детъ ѿ человѣ́ка, прехо́дитъ сквозѣ̀ безвѡ́днаѧ мѣ̑ста, и҆щѧ̀ поко́ѧ, и҆ не ѡ҆брѣта́етъ:	But the unclean spirit, when he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and findeth it not.
44	44
тогда̀ рече́тъ: возвращꙋ́сѧ въ до́мъ мо́й, ѿню́дꙋже и҆зыдо́хъ. И҆ прише́дъ ѡ҆брѧ́щетъ пра́зденъ, помете́нъ и҆ оу҆кра́шенъ:	Then he saith, I will return into my house whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.
45	45
тогда̀ и҆́детъ и҆ по́йметъ съ собо́ю се́дмь и҆́ныхъ дꙋхѡ́въ лютѣ́йшихъ себє̀, и҆ вше́дше живꙋ́тъ тꙋ̀: и҆ бꙋ́дꙋтъ послѣ̑днѧѧ человѣ́кꙋ томꙋ̀ гѡ́рша пе́рвыхъ. Та́кѡ бꙋ́детъ и҆ ро́дꙋ семꙋ̀ лꙋка́вомꙋ.	Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more evil than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this evil generation.
46	46
(Заⷱ҇ м҃ѳ҃.) Є҆ще́ же є҆мꙋ̀ гл҃ющꙋ къ наро́дѡмъ, сѐ, мт҃и (є҆гѡ̀) и҆ бра́тїѧ є҆гѡ̀ стоѧ́хꙋ внѣ̀, и҆́щꙋще глаго́лати є҆мꙋ̀.	And while he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him.
47	47
Рече́ же нѣ́кїй є҆мꙋ̀: сѐ, мт҃и твоѧ̀ и҆ бра́тїѧ твоѧ̑ внѣ̀ стоѧ́тъ, хотѧ́ще глаго́лати тебѣ̀.	And one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking to speak to thee.
48	48
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ ко глаго́лющемꙋ є҆мꙋ̀: кто̀ є҆́сть мт҃и моѧ̀, и҆ кто̀ сꙋ́ть бра́тїѧ моѧ̑;	But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren?
49	49
И҆ просте́ръ рꙋ́кꙋ свою̀ на оу҆чн҃кѝ своѧ̑, речѐ: сѐ, мт҃и моѧ̀ и҆ бра́тїѧ моѧ̑:	And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold, my mother and my brethren!
50	50
и҆́же бо а҆́ще сотвори́тъ во́лю ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀, и҆́же є҆́сть на нб҃сѣ́хъ, то́й бра́тъ мо́й, и҆ сестра̀, и҆ мт҃и (мѝ) є҆́сть.	For whosoever shall do the will of my Father who is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother.
Глава́ г҃і	Chapter 13

1	1
Въ де́нь же то́й и҆зше́дъ і҆и҃съ и҆з̾ до́мꙋ, сѣдѧ́ше при мо́ри.	And on that day Jesus went out from the house, and sat by the seaside.
2	2
И҆ собра́шасѧ къ немꙋ̀ наро́ди мно́зи, ꙗ҆́коже є҆мꙋ̀ въ кора́бль влѣ́зти и҆ сѣ́сти: и҆ ве́сь наро́дъ на бре́зѣ стоѧ́ше.	And there were gathered unto him great multitudes, so that he entered into the boat, and sat; and all the multitude stood on the beach.
3	3
И҆ гл҃а и҆̀мъ при́тчами мно́гѡ, гл҃ѧ: (Заⷱ҇ н҃.) сѐ, и҆зы́де сѣ́ѧй, да сѣ́етъ:	And he spake to them many things in parables, saying, Behold, the sower went forth to sow;
4	4
и҆ сѣ́ющꙋ є҆мꙋ̀, ѡ҆́ва падо́ша при пꙋтѝ, и҆ прїидо́ша пти̑цы и҆ позоба́ша ѧ҆̀:	and as he sowed, some seeds fell by the wayside, and the birds came and devoured them:
5	5
дрꙋга̑ѧ же падо́ша на ка́менныхъ, и҆дѣ́же не и҆мѣ́ѧхꙋ землѝ мно́ги, и҆ а҆́бїе прозѧбо́ша, занѐ не и҆мѣ́ѧхꙋ глꙋбины̀ землѝ:	and others fell upon the rocky places, where they had not much earth: and straightaway they sprang up, because they had no deepness of earth:
6	6
со́лнцꙋ же возсїѧ́вшꙋ присвѧ́нꙋша, и҆ занѐ не и҆мѣ́ѧхꙋ коре́нїѧ, и҆зсхо́ша:	and when the sun was risen, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away.
7	7
дрꙋга̑ѧ же падо́ша въ те́рнїи, и҆ взы́де те́рнїе и҆ подавѝ и҆̀хъ:	And others fell upon the thorns; and the thorns grew up and choked them:
8	8
дрꙋга̑ѧ же падо́ша на землѝ до́брѣй и҆ даѧ́хꙋ пло́дъ, ѻ҆́во оу҆́бѡ сто̀, ѻ҆́во же шестьдесѧ́тъ, ѻ҆́во же три́десѧть:	and others fell upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.
9	9
и҆мѣ́ѧй оу҆́шы слы́шати да слы́шитъ.	He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10	10
(Заⷱ҇ н҃а҃.) И҆ пристꙋпи́вше оу҆чн҃цы̀ (є҆гѡ̀) реко́ша є҆мꙋ̀: почто̀ при́тчами гл҃еши и҆̀мъ;	And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables?
11	11
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ и҆̀мъ: ꙗ҆́кѡ ва́мъ дано̀ є҆́сть разꙋмѣ́ти та̑йны црⷭ҇твїѧ нбⷭ҇нагѡ, ѡ҆́нѣмъ же не дано̀ є҆́сть:	And he answered and said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given.
12	12
и҆́же бо и҆́мать, да́стсѧ є҆мꙋ̀ и҆ преизбꙋ́детъ (є҆мꙋ̀): а҆ и҆́же не и҆́мать, и҆ є҆́же и҆́мать, во́зметсѧ ѿ негѡ̀:	For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath.
13	13
сегѡ̀ ра́ди въ при́тчахъ гл҃ю и҆̀мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѧще не ви́дѧтъ, и҆ слы́шаще не слы́шатъ, ни разꙋмѣ́ютъ:	Therefore speak I to them in parables; because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.
14	14
и҆ сбыва́етсѧ въ ни́хъ прⷪ҇ро́чество и҆са́їино, глаго́лющее: слꙋ́хомъ оу҆слы́шите, и҆ не и҆́мате разꙋмѣ́ти: и҆ зрѧ́ще оу҆́зрите, и҆ не и҆́мате ви́дѣти:	And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive:
15	15
ѡ҆толстѣ́ бо се́рдце люді́й си́хъ, и҆ оу҆ши́ма тѧ́жкѡ слы́шаша, и҆ ѻ҆́чи своѝ смежи́ша, да не когда̀ оу҆́зрѧтъ ѻ҆чи́ма, и҆ оу҆ши́ма оу҆слы́шатъ, и҆ се́рдцемъ оу҆разꙋмѣ́ютъ, и҆ ѡ҆братѧ́тсѧ, и҆ и҆сцѣлю̀ и҆̀хъ.	For this people’s heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I would heal them.
16	16
Ва̑ша же бл҃жє́нна ѻ҆чеса̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѧтъ, и҆ оу҆́ши ва́ши, ꙗ҆́кѡ слы́шатъ:	But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear.
17	17
а҆ми́нь бо гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ мно́зи прⷪ҇ро́цы и҆ првⷣницы вожделѣ́ша ви́дѣти, ꙗ҆̀же ви́дите, и҆ не ви́дѣша, и҆ слы́шати, ꙗ҆̀же слы́шите, и҆ не слы́шаша.	For verily I say unto you, that many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not.
18	18
Вы́ же оу҆слы́шите при́тчꙋ сѣ́ющагѡ:	Hear ye then the parable of the sower.
19	19
всѧ́комꙋ слы́шащемꙋ сло́во црⷭ҇твїѧ и҆ не разꙋмѣва́ющꙋ, прихо́дитъ лꙋка́вый и҆ восхища́етъ всѣ́ѧнное въ се́рдцы є҆гѡ̀: сїѐ є҆́сть, є҆́же при пꙋтѝ сѣ́ѧнное.	When anyone heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the evil one, and snatcheth away that which hath been sown in his heart. This is he that was sown by the wayside.
20	20
А҆ на ка́мени сѣ́ѧнное, сїѐ є҆́сть слы́шай сло́во и҆ а҆́бїе съ ра́достїю прїе́млетъ є҆̀:	And he that was sown upon the rocky places, this is he that heareth the word, and straightaway with joy receiveth it;
21	21
не и҆́мать же ко́рене въ себѣ̀, но привре́мененъ є҆́сть: бы́вши же печа́ли и҆лѝ гоне́нїю словесѐ ра́ди, а҆́бїе соблажнѧ́етсѧ.	yet hath he not root in himself, but endureth for a while; and when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straightaway he stumbleth.
22	22
А҆ сѣ́ѧнное въ те́рнїи, сѐ є҆́сть слы́шай сло́во, и҆ печа́ль вѣ́ка сегѡ̀ и҆ ле́сть бога́тства подавлѧ́етъ сло́во, и҆ без̾ плода̀ быва́етъ.	And he that was sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.
23	23
А҆ сѣ́ѧнное на до́брѣй землѝ, сѐ є҆́сть слы́шай сло́во и҆ разꙋмѣва́ѧ: и҆́же оу҆́бѡ пло́дъ прино́ситъ и҆ твори́тъ ѻ҆́во сто̀, ѻ҆́во же шестьдесѧ́тъ, ѻ҆́во три́десѧть.	And he that was sown upon the good ground, this is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; who verily beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.
24	24
(Заⷱ҇ н҃в҃.) И҆́нꙋ при́тчꙋ предложѝ и҆̀мъ, гл҃ѧ: оу҆подо́бисѧ црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное человѣ́кꙋ, сѣ́ѧвшꙋ до́брое сѣ́мѧ на селѣ̀ свое́мъ:	Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man that soweth good seed in his field:
25	25
спѧ́щымъ же человѣ́кѡмъ, прїи́де вра́гъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ всѣ́ѧ пле́велы посредѣ̀ пшени́цы и҆ ѿи́де:	but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went away.
26	26
є҆гда́ же прозѧбѐ трава̀ и҆ пло́дъ сотворѝ, тогда̀ ꙗ҆ви́шасѧ и҆ пле́велїе.	But when the blade sprang up and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also.
27	27
Прише́дше же рабѝ господи́на, рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀: го́споди, не до́брое ли сѣ́мѧ сѣ́ѧлъ є҆сѝ на селѣ̀ твое́мъ; ѿкꙋ́дꙋ оу҆̀бо и҆́мать пле́велы;	And the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it tares?
28	28
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: вра́гъ человѣ́къ сїѐ сотворѝ. Раби́ же рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀: хо́щеши ли оу҆̀бо, да ше́дше и҆сплеве́мъ ѧ҆̀;	And he said unto them, An enemy hath done this. And the servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we should go and gather them up?
29	29
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ (и҆̀мъ): нѝ: да не когда̀ восторга́юще пле́велы, восто́ргнете кꙋ́пнѡ съ ни́ми (и҆) пшени́цꙋ:	But he said, Nay; lest haply while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them.
30	30
ѡ҆ста́вите растѝ ѻ҆боѐ кꙋ́пнѡ до жа́твы: и҆ во вре́мѧ жа́твы рекꙋ̀ жа́телємъ: собери́те пе́рвѣе пле́велы и҆ свѧжи́те и҆̀хъ въ снопы̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ сожещѝ ѧ҆̀: а҆ пшени́цꙋ собери́те въ жи́тницꙋ мою̀.	Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat into my barn.
31	31
(Заⷱ҇ н҃г҃.) И҆́нꙋ при́тчꙋ предложѝ и҆̀мъ, гл҃ѧ: подо́бно є҆́сть црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное зе́рнꙋ горꙋ́шичнꙋ, є҆́же взе́мъ человѣ́къ всѣ́ѧ на селѣ̀ свое́мъ,	Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field:
32	32
є҆́же ма́лѣйше оу҆́бѡ є҆́сть ѿ всѣ́хъ сѣ́менъ: є҆гда́ же возрасте́тъ, бо́лѣе (всѣ́хъ) ѕе́лїй є҆́сть и҆ быва́етъ дре́во, ꙗ҆́кѡ прїитѝ пти́цамъ небє́снымъ и҆ вита́ти на вѣ́твехъ є҆гѡ̀.	which indeed is less than all seeds; but when it is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches thereof.
33	33
И҆́нꙋ при́тчꙋ гл҃а и҆̀мъ: подо́бно є҆́сть црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное ква́сꙋ, є҆го́же взе́мши жена̀ скры̀ въ са́тѣхъ трїе́хъ мꙋкѝ, до́ндеже вскисо́ша всѧ̑.	Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till it was all leavened.
34	34
Сїѧ̑ всѧ̑ гл҃а і҆и҃съ въ при́тчахъ наро́дѡмъ, и҆ без̾ при́тчи ничесо́же гл҃аше къ ни̑мъ:	All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the multitudes; and without a parable spake he not unto them:
35	35
ꙗ҆́кѡ да сбꙋ́детсѧ рече́нное прⷪ҇ро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ: ѿве́рзꙋ въ при́тчахъ оу҆ста̀ моѧ̑: ѿры́гнꙋ сокровє́ннаѧ ѿ сложе́нїѧ мі́ра.	that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the world.
36	36
Тогда̀ ѡ҆ста́вль наро́ды, прїи́де въ до́мъ і҆и҃съ. (Заⷱ҇ н҃д҃.) И҆ пристꙋпи́ша къ немꙋ̀ оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀, глаго́люще: скажѝ на́мъ при́тчꙋ пле́вєлъ се́лныхъ.	Then Jesus left the multitudes, and went into the house: and his disciples came unto him, saying, Explain unto us the parable of the tares of the field.
37	37
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ и҆̀мъ: сѣ́ѧвый до́брое сѣ́мѧ є҆́сть сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй:	And he answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man;
38	38
а҆ село̀ є҆́сть мі́ръ: до́брое же сѣ́мѧ, сі́и сꙋ́ть сн҃ове црⷭ҇твїѧ, а҆ пле́велїе сꙋ́ть сы́нове непрїѧ́зненнїи:	and the field is the world; and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom; and the tares are the sons of the evil one;
39	39
а҆ вра́гъ всѣ́ѧвый и҆̀хъ є҆́сть дїа́волъ: а҆ жа́тва кончи́на вѣ́ка є҆́сть: а҆ жа́тєли а҆́гг҃ли сꙋ́ть.	and the enemy that sowed them is the devil: and the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are angels.
40	40
Ꙗ҆́коже оу҆̀бо собира́ютъ пле́велы и҆ ѻ҆гне́мъ сожига́ютъ, та́кѡ бꙋ́детъ въ сконча́нїе вѣ́ка сегѡ̀:	As therefore the tares are gathered up and burned with fire; so shall it be in the end of this world.
41	41
по́слетъ сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй а҆́гг҃лы своѧ̑, и҆ соберꙋ́тъ ѿ црⷭ҇твїѧ є҆гѡ̀ всѧ̑ собла́зны и҆ творѧ́щихъ беззако́нїе	The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that cause stumbling, and them that do iniquity,
42	42
и҆ вве́ргꙋтъ и҆̀хъ въ пе́щь ѻ҆́гненнꙋ: тꙋ̀ бꙋ́детъ пла́чь и҆ скре́жетъ зꙋбѡ́мъ:	and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
43	43
тогда̀ првⷣницы просвѣтѧ́тсѧ ꙗ҆́кѡ со́лнце въ црⷭ҇твїи ѻ҆ц҃а̀ и҆́хъ. И҆мѣ́ѧй оу҆́шы слы́шати да слы́шитъ.	Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
44	44
(Заⷱ҇ н҃е҃.) Па́ки подо́бно є҆́сть црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное сокро́вищꙋ сокрове́нꙋ на селѣ̀, є҆́же ѡ҆брѣ́тъ человѣ́къ скры̀, и҆ ѿ ра́дости є҆гѡ̀ и҆́детъ, и҆ всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка и҆́мать, продае́тъ, и҆ кꙋпꙋ́етъ село̀ то̀.	Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the field; which a man found, and hid; and in his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
45	45
Па́ки подо́бно є҆́сть црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное человѣ́кꙋ кꙋпцꙋ̀, и҆́щꙋщꙋ до́брыхъ би́серей,	Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a merchant seeking goodly pearls:
46	46
и҆́же ѡ҆брѣ́тъ є҆ди́нъ многоцѣ́ненъ би́серъ, ше́дъ продадѐ всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка и҆мѧ́ше, и҆ кꙋпѝ є҆го̀.	who, when he found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it.
47	47
Па́ки подо́бно є҆́сть црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное не́водꙋ вве́рженꙋ въ мо́ре и҆ ѿ всѧ́кагѡ ро́да собра́вшꙋ,	Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind:
48	48
и҆́же є҆гда̀ и҆спо́лнисѧ, и҆звлеко́ша и҆̀ на кра́й, и҆ сѣ́дше и҆збра́ша дѡ́брыѧ въ сосꙋ́ды, а҆ ѕлы̑ѧ и҆зверго́ша во́нъ.	which, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach; and they sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but the bad they cast away.
49	49
Та́кѡ бꙋ́детъ въ сконча́нїе вѣ́ка: и҆зы́дꙋтъ а҆́гг҃ли, и҆ ѿлꙋча́тъ ѕлы̑ѧ ѿ среды̀ првⷣныхъ,	So shall it be in the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the righteous,
50	50
и҆ вве́ргꙋтъ и҆̀хъ въ пе́щь ѻ҆́гненнꙋю: тꙋ̀ бꙋ́детъ пла́чь и҆ скре́жетъ зꙋбѡ́мъ.	and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
51	51
Гл҃а и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: разꙋмѣ́сте ли сїѧ̑ всѧ̑; Глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀: є҆́й, гдⷭ҇и.	Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea, Lord.
52	52
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: сегѡ̀ ра́ди всѧ́къ кни́жникъ, наꙋчи́всѧ црⷭ҇твїю нбⷭ҇номꙋ, подо́бенъ є҆́сть человѣ́кꙋ домови́тꙋ, и҆́же и҆зно́ситъ ѿ сокро́вища своегѡ̀ нѡ́ваѧ и҆ вє́тхаѧ.	And he said unto them, Therefore every scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old.
53	53
(Заⷱ҇ н҃ѕ҃.) И҆ бы́сть, є҆гда̀ сконча̀ і҆и҃съ при̑тчи сїѧ̑, пре́йде ѿтꙋ́дꙋ.	And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence.
54	54
И҆ прише́дъ во ѻ҆те́чествїе своѐ, оу҆ча́ше и҆̀хъ на со́нмищи и҆́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ диви́тисѧ и҆̀мъ и҆ глаго́лати: ѿкꙋ́дꙋ семꙋ̀ премⷣрость сїѧ̀ и҆ си̑лы;	And coming into his own country he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works?
55	55
не се́й ли є҆́сть текто́новъ сн҃ъ; не мт҃и ли є҆гѡ̀ нарица́етсѧ мр҃їа́мъ, и҆ бра́тїѧ є҆гѡ̀ і҆а́кѡвъ и҆ і҆ѡсі́й, и҆ сі́мѡнъ и҆ і҆ꙋ́да;	Is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas?
56	56
и҆ сєстры̀ є҆гѡ̀ не всѧ̑ ли въ на́съ сꙋ́ть; ѿкꙋ́дꙋ оу҆̀бо семꙋ̀ сїѧ̑ всѧ̑;	And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things?
57	57
И҆ блажнѧ́хꙋсѧ ѡ҆ не́мъ. І҆и҃съ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: нѣ́сть прⷪ҇ро́къ без̾ че́сти, то́кмѡ во ѻ҆те́чествїи свое́мъ и҆ въ домꙋ̀ свое́мъ.	And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country, and in his own house.
58	58
И҆ не сотворѝ тꙋ̀ си́лъ мно́гихъ за невѣ́рство и҆́хъ.	And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief.
Глава́ д҃і	Chapter 14

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ н҃з҃) Въ то̀ вре́мѧ оу҆слы́ша и҆́рѡдъ четвертовла́стникъ слꙋ́хъ і҆и҃совъ	At that season Herod the tetrarch heard the report concerning Jesus,
2	2
и҆ речѐ ѻ҆трокѡ́мъ свои̑мъ: се́й є҆́сть і҆ѡа́ннъ крⷭ҇ти́тель: то́й воскре́се ѿ ме́ртвыхъ, и҆ сегѡ̀ ра́ди си̑лы дѣ́ютсѧ ѡ҆ не́мъ.	and said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and therefore do these powers work in him.
3	3
И҆́рѡдъ бо є҆́мь і҆ѡа́нна, свѧза̀ є҆го̀ и҆ всадѝ въ темни́цꙋ, и҆рѡдїа́ды ра́ди жены̀ фїлі́ппа бра́та своегѡ̀:	For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife.
4	4
глаго́лаше бо є҆мꙋ̀ і҆ѡа́ннъ: не досто́итъ тѝ и҆мѣ́ти є҆ѧ̀.	For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her.
5	5
И҆ хотѧ́щь є҆го̀ оу҆би́ти, оу҆боѧ́сѧ наро́да, занѐ ꙗ҆́кѡ прⷪ҇ро́ка є҆го̀ и҆мѣ́ѧхꙋ.	And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet.
6	6
Дню́ же бы́вшꙋ рождества̀ и҆́рѡдова, плѧса̀ дщѝ и҆рѡдїа́дина посредѣ̀ и҆ оу҆годѝ и҆́рѡдови:	But when Herod’s birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced in the midst, and pleased Herod.
7	7
тѣ́мже и҆ съ клѧ́твою и҆зречѐ є҆́й да́ти, є҆гѡ́же а҆́ще воспро́ситъ.	Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she should ask.
8	8
Ѻ҆на́ же нава́ждена ма́терїю свое́ю, да́ждь мѝ, речѐ, здѣ̀ на блю́дѣ главꙋ̀ і҆ѡа́нна крⷭ҇ти́телѧ.	And she, being put forward by her mother, saith, Give me here on a platter the head of John the Baptist.
9	9
И҆ печа́ленъ бы́сть ца́рь: клѧ́твы же ра́ди и҆ за возлежа́щихъ съ ни́мъ, повелѣ̀ да́ти (є҆́й)	And the king was grieved; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat with him, he commanded it to be given;
10	10
и҆ посла́въ оу҆сѣ́кнꙋ і҆ѡа́нна въ темни́цѣ.	and he sent and beheaded John in the prison.
11	11
И҆ принесо́ша главꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀ на блю́дѣ и҆ да́ша дѣви́цѣ: и҆ ѿнесѐ ма́тери свое́й.	And his head was brought on a platter, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother.
12	12
И҆ пристꙋ́пльше оу҆ченицы̀ є҆гѡ̀ взѧ́ша тѣ́ло (є҆гѡ̀) и҆ погребо́ша є҆̀: и҆ прише́дше возвѣсти́ша і҆и҃сови.	And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it; and they went and told Jesus.
13	13
И҆ слы́шавъ і҆и҃съ ѿи́де ѿтꙋ́дꙋ въ кораблѝ въ пꙋ́сто мѣ́сто є҆ди́нъ [ѡ҆со́бь]: и҆ слы́шавше наро́ди по не́мъ и҆до́ша пѣ́ши ѿ градѡ́въ.	And when Jesus heard it, he withdrew from thence in a boat, to a desert place apart: and when the multitudes heard thereof, they followed him on foot from the cities.
14	14
(Заⷱ҇ н҃и҃.) И҆ и҆зше́дъ і҆и҃съ ви́дѣ мно́гъ наро́дъ, и҆ млⷭ҇рдова ѡ҆ ни́хъ, и҆ и҆сцѣлѝ недꙋ̑жныѧ и҆́хъ.	And Jesus came forth, and saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, and healed their sick.
15	15
По́здѣ же бы́вшꙋ, пристꙋпи́ша къ немꙋ̀ оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀, глаго́люще: пꙋ́сто є҆́сть мѣ́сто, и҆ ча́съ оу҆жѐ минꙋ̀: ѿпꙋстѝ наро́ды, да ше́дше въ вє́си кꙋ́пѧтъ бра̑шна себѣ̀.	And when even was come, his disciples came to him, saying, The place is desert, and the time is already past; send the multitudes away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves food.
16	16
І҆и҃съ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: не тре́бꙋютъ ѿитѝ: дади́те и҆̀мъ вы̀ ꙗ҆́сти.	But Jesus said unto them, They have no need to go away; give ye them to eat.
17	17
Ѻ҆ни́ же глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀: не и҆́мамы здѣ̀ то́кмѡ пѧ́ть хлѣ̑бъ и҆ двѣ̀ ры̑бѣ.	And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fish.
18	18
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ: принеси́те мѝ и҆̀хъ сѣ́мѡ.	And he said, Bring them hither to me.
19	19
И҆ повелѣ́въ наро́дѡмъ возлещѝ на травѣ̀, и҆ прїе́мъ пѧ́ть хлѣ̑бъ и҆ ѻ҆́бѣ ры̑бѣ, воззрѣ́въ на не́бо, блгⷭ҇вѝ и҆ преломи́въ дадѐ оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ хлѣ́бы, оу҆чн҃цы́ же наро́дѡмъ.	And he commanded the multitudes to sit down on the grass; and he took the five loaves, and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake and gave the loaves to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes.
20	20
И҆ ꙗ҆до́ша всѝ и҆ насы́тишасѧ: и҆ взѧ́ша и҆збы́тки оу҆крꙋ̑хъ, двана́десѧть ко́шѧ и҆спо́лнь:	And they all ate, and were filled: and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, twelve baskets full.
21	21
ꙗ҆дꙋ́щихъ же бѣ̀ мꙋже́й ꙗ҆́кѡ пѧ́ть ты́сѧщъ, ра́звѣ же́нъ и҆ дѣте́й.	And they that did eat were about five thousand men, besides women and children.
22	22
(Заⷱ҇ н҃ѳ҃.) И҆ а҆́бїе понꙋ́ди і҆и҃съ оу҆чн҃кѝ своѧ̑ влѣ́зти въ кора́бль и҆ вари́ти є҆го̀ на ѻ҆́номъ полꙋ̀ [пред̾итѝ є҆мꙋ̀ на ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ], до́ндеже ѿпꙋ́ститъ наро́ды.	And straightaway Jesus constrained the disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side, till he should send the multitudes away.
23	23
И҆ ѿпꙋсти́въ наро́ды, взы́де на горꙋ̀ є҆ди́нъ помоли́тисѧ: по́здѣ же бы́вшꙋ, є҆ди́нъ бѣ̀ тꙋ̀.	And after he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into the mountain apart to pray: and when even was come, he was there alone.
24	24
Кора́бль же бѣ̀ посредѣ̀ мо́рѧ вла́ѧсѧ волна́ми: бѣ́ бо проти́венъ вѣ́тръ.	But the boat was now in the midst of the sea, distressed by the waves; for the wind was contrary.
25	25
Въ четве́ртꙋю же стра́жꙋ но́щи и҆́де къ ни̑мъ і҆и҃съ, ходѧ̀ по мо́рю.	And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking upon the sea.
26	26
И҆ ви́дѣвше є҆го̀ оу҆чн҃цы̀ по мо́рю ходѧ́ща, смꙋти́шасѧ, глаго́люще, ꙗ҆́кѡ призра́къ є҆́сть: и҆ ѿ стра́ха возопи́ша.	And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a ghost; and they cried out for fear.
27	27
А҆́бїе же речѐ и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ, гл҃ѧ: дерза́йте: а҆́зъ є҆́смь, не бо́йтесѧ.	But straightaway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.
28	28
Ѿвѣща́въ же пе́тръ речѐ: гдⷭ҇и, а҆́ще ты̀ є҆сѝ, повели́ ми прїитѝ къ тебѣ̀ по вода́мъ. Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ: прїидѝ.	And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee upon the waters.
29	29
И҆ и҆злѣ́зъ и҆з̾ кораблѧ̀ пе́тръ, хожда́ше по вода́мъ, прїитѝ ко і҆и҃сови:	And he said, Come. And Peter went down from the boat, and walked upon the waters to go to Jesus.
30	30
ви́дѧ же вѣ́тръ крѣ́покъ, оу҆боѧ́сѧ, и҆ наче́нъ оу҆топа́ти, возопѝ, глаго́лѧ: гдⷭ҇и, сп҃си́ мѧ.	But when he saw the strong wind, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried out, saying, Lord, save me.
31	31
И҆ а҆́бїе і҆и҃съ просте́ръ рꙋ́кꙋ, ꙗ҆́тъ є҆го̀ и҆ гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀: маловѣ́ре, почто̀ оу҆сꙋмнѣ́лсѧ є҆сѝ;	And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and took hold of him, and saith unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?
32	32
И҆ влѣ́зшема и҆́ма въ кора́бль, преста̀ вѣ́тръ.	And when they had entered into the boat, the wind ceased.
33	33
Сꙋ́щїи же въ кораблѝ прише́дше поклони́шасѧ є҆мꙋ̀, глаго́люще: вои́стиннꙋ бж҃їй сн҃ъ є҆сѝ.	And they that were in the boat came and worshiped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.
34	34
И҆ преше́дше прїидо́ша въ зе́млю геннисаре́ѳскꙋю.	And when they had crossed over, they came to the land of Gennesaret.
35	35
(Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃.) И҆ позна́вше є҆го̀ мꙋ́жїе мѣ́ста тогѡ̀, посла́ша во всю̀ странꙋ̀ тꙋ̀, и҆ принесо́ша къ немꙋ̀ всѧ̑ болѧ́щыѧ:	And when the men of that place knew him, they sent into all that region round about, and brought unto him all that were sick;
36	36
и҆ молѧ́хꙋ є҆го̀, да то́кмѡ прико́снꙋтсѧ вскри́лїю ри́зы є҆гѡ̀: и҆ є҆ли́цы прикоснꙋ́шасѧ, сп҃се́ни бы́ша.	and they besought him that they might only touch the border of his garment: and as many as touched were made whole.
Глава́ є҃і	Chapter 15

1	1
Тогда̀ пристꙋпи́ша ко і҆и҃сови и҆̀же ѿ і҆ерⷭ҇ли́ма кни́жницы и҆ фарїсе́є, глаго́люще:	Then there come to Jesus the scribes and Pharisees that were from Jerusalem, saying,
2	2
почто̀ оу҆чн҃цы̀ твоѝ престꙋпа́ютъ преда́нїе ста́рєцъ; не оу҆мыва́ютъ бо рꙋ́къ свои́хъ, є҆гда̀ хлѣ́бъ ꙗ҆дѧ́тъ.	Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread.
3	3
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ и҆̀мъ: почто̀ и҆ вы̀ престꙋпа́ете за́повѣдь бж҃їю за преда́нїе ва́ше;	And he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God because of your tradition?
4	4
Бг҃ъ бо заповѣ́да, гл҃ѧ: чтѝ ѻ҆тца̀ и҆ ма́терь: и҆: и҆́же ѕлосло́витъ ѻ҆тца̀ и҆лѝ ма́терь, сме́ртїю да оу҆́мретъ.	For God commanded, saying, Honor thy father and thy mother: and, He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him die the death.
5	5
Вы́ же глаго́лете: и҆́же а҆́ще рече́тъ ѻ҆тцꙋ̀ и҆лѝ ма́тери: да́ръ, и҆́мже бы ѿ менє̀ по́льзовалсѧ є҆сѝ:	But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, That wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is given to God; and he shall not honor his father or his mother.
6	6
и҆ да не почти́тъ ѻ҆тца̀ своегѡ̀ и҆лѝ ма́тере [ма́тере своеѧ̀]: и҆ разори́сте за́повѣдь бж҃їю за преда́нїе ва́ше.	And ye have made void the commandment of God because of your tradition.
7	7
Лицемѣ́ри, до́брѣ прⷪ҇ро́чествова ѡ҆ ва́съ и҆са́їа, глаго́лѧ:	Ye hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying,
8	8
приближа́ютсѧ мнѣ̀ лю́дїе сі́и оу҆сты̑ свои́ми и҆ оу҆стна́ми чтꙋ́тъ мѧ̀: се́рдце же и҆́хъ дале́че ѿстои́тъ ѿ менє̀:	This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, And honoreth me with their lips; But their heart is far from me.
9	9
всꙋ́е же чтꙋ́тъ мѧ̀, оу҆ча́ще оу҆че́нїємъ, за́повѣдемъ человѣ́чєскимъ.	But in vain do they worship me, Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men.
10	10
И҆ призва́въ наро́ды, речѐ и҆̀мъ: слы́шите и҆ разꙋмѣ́йте:	And he called to him the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand:
11	11
не входѧ́щее во оу҆ста̀ скверни́тъ человѣ́ка: но и҆сходѧ́щее и҆зо оу҆́стъ, то̀ скверни́тъ человѣ́ка.	Not that which entereth into the mouth defileth the man; but that which proceedeth out of the mouth, this defileth the man.
12	12
(Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃а҃.) Тогда̀ пристꙋ́пльше оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀ рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀: вѣ́си ли, ꙗ҆́кѡ фарїсе́є слы́шавше сло́во соблазни́шасѧ;	Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, when they heard this saying?
13	13
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ: всѧ́къ са́дъ, є҆го́же не насадѝ ѻ҆ц҃ъ мо́й нбⷭ҇ный, и҆скорени́тсѧ:	But he answered and said, Every plant which my heavenly Father planted not, shall be rooted up.
14	14
ѡ҆ста́вите и҆̀хъ: вожди̑ сꙋ́ть слѣ́пи слѣпцє́мъ: слѣпе́цъ же слѣпца̀ а҆́ще во́дитъ, ѻ҆́ба въ ꙗ҆́мꙋ впаде́тасѧ.	Let them alone: they are blind guides of the blind. And if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a pit.
15	15
Ѿвѣща́въ же пе́тръ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: скажѝ на́мъ при́тчꙋ сїю̀.	And Peter answered and said unto him, Declare unto us this parable.
16	16
І҆и҃съ же речѐ (и҆̀мъ): є҆дина́че [є҆щѐ] ли и҆ вы̀ без̾ ра́зꙋма є҆стѐ;	And Jesus said, Are ye also even yet without understanding?
17	17
не оу҆̀ ли разꙋмѣва́ете, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѧ́ко, є҆́же вхо́дитъ во оу҆ста̀, во чре́во вмѣща́етсѧ и҆ а҆федрѡ́номъ и҆схо́дитъ;	Do ye not yet perceive, that whatsoever goeth into the mouth passeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draft?
18	18
и҆сходѧ̑щаѧ же и҆зо оу҆́стъ, ѿ се́рдца и҆схо́дѧтъ, и҆ та̑ сквернѧ́тъ человѣ́ка:	But the things which proceed out of the mouth come forth out of the heart; and they defile the man.
19	19
ѿ се́рдца бо и҆схо́дѧтъ помышлє́нїѧ ѕла̑ѧ, оу҆бі̑йства, прелюбодѣѧ̑нїѧ, любодѣѧ̑нїѧ, татьбы̑, лжесвидѣ́тєлства, хꙋлы̑:	For out of the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, railings:
20	20
сїѧ̑ сꙋ́ть сквернѧ̑щаѧ человѣ́ка: а҆ є҆́же неꙋмове́нныма рꙋка́ма ꙗ҆́сти, не скверни́тъ человѣ́ка.	these are the things which defile the man; but to eat with unwashed hands defileth not the man.
21	21
(Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃в҃.) И҆ и҆зше́дъ ѿтꙋ́дꙋ і҆и҃съ, ѿи́де во страны̑ тѵ̑рскїѧ и҆ сїдѡ̑нскїѧ.	And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew into the parts of Tyre and Sidon.
22	22
И҆ сѐ, жена̀ ханане́йска, ѿ предѣ̑лъ тѣ́хъ и҆зше́дши, возопѝ къ немꙋ̀ глаго́лющи: поми́лꙋй мѧ̀, гдⷭ҇и, сн҃е дв҃довъ, дщѝ моѧ̀ ѕлѣ̀ бѣснꙋ́етсѧ.	And behold, a Canaanitish woman came out from those borders, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a demon.
23	23
Ѻ҆́нъ же не ѿвѣща̀ є҆́й словесѐ. И҆ пристꙋ́пльше оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀, молѧ́хꙋ є҆го̀, глаго́люще: ѿпꙋстѝ ю҆̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ вопїе́тъ в̾слѣ́дъ на́съ.	But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us.
24	24
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ: нѣ́смь по́сланъ, то́кмѡ ко ѻ҆вца́мъ поги́бшымъ до́мꙋ і҆и҃лева.	But he answered and said, I was not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
25	25
Ѻ҆на́ же прише́дши поклони́сѧ є҆мꙋ̀, глаго́лющи: гдⷭ҇и, помози́ ми.	But she came and worshiped him, saying, Lord, help me.
26	26
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ: нѣ́сть добро̀ ѿѧ́ти хлѣ́ба ча́дѡмъ и҆ поврещѝ псѡ́мъ.	And he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children’s bread and cast it to the dogs.
27	27
Ѻ҆на́ же речѐ: є҆́й, гдⷭ҇и: и҆́бо и҆ псѝ ꙗ҆дѧ́тъ ѿ крꙋпи́цъ па́дающихъ ѿ трапе́зы господе́й свои́хъ.	But she said, Yea, Lord: for even the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table.
28	28
Тогда̀ ѿвѣща́въ і҆и҃съ речѐ є҆́й: ѽ, же́но, ве́лїѧ вѣ́ра твоѧ̀: бꙋ́ди тебѣ̀ ꙗ҆́коже хо́щеши. И҆ и҆сцѣлѣ̀ дщѝ є҆ѧ̀ ѿ тогѡ̀ часа̀.	Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it done unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was healed from that hour.
29	29
(Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃г҃.) И҆ преше́дъ ѿтꙋ́дꙋ і҆и҃съ, прїи́де на мо́ре галїле́йское, и҆ возше́дъ на горꙋ̀, сѣ́де тꙋ̀.	And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee; and he went up into the mountain, and sat there.
30	30
И҆ пристꙋпи́ша къ немꙋ̀ наро́ди мно́зи, и҆мꙋ́ще съ собо́ю хрѡмы́ѧ, слѣпы̑ѧ, нѣмы̑ѧ, бѣ̑дныѧ и҆ и҆́ны мнѡ́ги, и҆ приверго́ша и҆̀хъ къ нога́ма і҆и҃совыма: и҆ и҆сцѣлѝ и҆̀хъ:	And there came unto him great multitudes, having with them the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and they cast them down at Jesus’ feet; and he healed them:
31	31
ꙗ҆́коже наро́дѡмъ диви́тисѧ, ви́дѧщимъ нѣмы̑ѧ глаго́люща, бѣ̑дныѧ здра̑вы, хрѡмы́ѧ ходѧ́щѧ и҆ слѣпы̑ѧ ви́дѧщѧ: и҆ сла́влѧхꙋ бг҃а і҆и҃лева.	insomuch that the multitudes wondered, when they saw the dumb speaking, the maimed whole, the lame walking, and the blind seeing: and they glorified the God of Israel.
32	32
(Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃д҃.) І҆и҃съ же призва́въ оу҆чн҃кѝ своѧ̑, речѐ (и҆̀мъ): млⷭ҇рдꙋю ѡ҆ наро́дѣ (се́мъ), ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆жѐ дни̑ трѝ присѣдѧ́тъ мнѣ̀ и҆ не и҆́мꙋтъ чесѡ̀ ꙗ҆́сти: и҆ ѿпꙋсти́ти и҆̀хъ не ꙗ҆́дшихъ не хощꙋ̀, да не ка́кѡ ѡ҆слабѣ́ютъ на пꙋтѝ.	And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and said, I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days and have nothing to eat: and I would not send them away fasting, lest haply they faint on the way.
33	33
И҆ глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀ оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀: ѿкꙋ́дꙋ на́мъ въ пꙋсты́ни хлѣ́би толи́цы, ꙗ҆́кѡ да насы́титсѧ толи́къ наро́дъ;	And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so many loaves in a desert place as to fill so great a multitude?
34	34
И҆ гл҃а и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: коли́кѡ хлѣ́бы и҆́мате; Ѻ҆ни́ же рѣ́ша: се́дмь, и҆ ма́лѡ ры́бицъ.	And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and a few small fish.
35	35
И҆ повелѣ̀ наро́дѡмъ возлещѝ на землѝ,	And he commanded the multitudes to sit down on the ground;
36	36
и҆ прїе́мь се́дмь хлѣ́бы и҆ ры̑бы, хвалꙋ̀ возда́въ преломѝ и҆ дадѐ оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ свои̑мъ, оу҆чн҃цы́ же наро́дѡмъ.	and having taken the seven loaves and the fish, he gave thanks and brake, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude.
37	37
И҆ ꙗ҆до́ша всѝ и҆ насы́тишасѧ: и҆ взѧ́ша и҆збы́тки оу҆крꙋ̑хъ, се́дмь ко́шницъ и҆спо́лнь:	And they all ate, and were filled: and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, seven baskets full.
38	38
ꙗ҆́дшихъ же бѧ́ше четы́ре ты́сѧщы мꙋже́й, ра́звѣ же́нъ и҆ дѣте́й.	And they that did eat were four thousand men, besides women and children.
39	39
И҆ ѿпꙋсти́въ наро́ды, влѣ́зе въ кора́бль и҆ прїи́де въ предѣ́лы магдали̑нски.	And he sent away the multitudes, and went up into the boat, and came into the borders of Magdala.
Глава́ ѕ҃і	Chapter 16

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃е҃) И҆ пристꙋпи́ша (къ немꙋ̀) фарїсе́є и҆ саддꙋке́є, и҆скꙋша́юще проси́ша є҆го̀ зна́менїе съ нб҃сѐ показа́ти и҆̀мъ.	And the Pharisees and Sadducees came, and trying him asked him to show them a sign from heaven.
2	2
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ и҆̀мъ: ве́черꙋ бы́вшꙋ, глаго́лете: ве́дро, чермнꙋ́етбосѧ не́бо:	But he answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the heaven is red.
3	3
и҆ оу҆́трꙋ: дне́сь зима̀, чермнꙋ́етбосѧ дрѧселꙋ́ѧ не́бо. Лицемѣ́ри, лицѐ оу҆́бѡ небесѐ оу҆мѣ́ете разсꙋжда́ти, зна́менїй же временѡ́мъ не мо́жете (и҆скꙋси́ти).	And in the morning, It will be foul weather today: for the heaven is red and lowering. Ye hypocrites, ye know how to discern the face of the heaven; but ye cannot discern the signs of the times.
4	4
Ро́дъ лꙋка́въ и҆ прелюбодѣ́йный зна́менїѧ и҆́щетъ: и҆ зна́менїе не да́стсѧ є҆мꙋ̀, то́кмѡ зна́менїе і҆ѡ́ны прⷪ҇ро́ка. И҆ ѡ҆ста́вль и҆̀хъ, ѿи́де.	An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of Jonah the prophet. And he left them, and departed.
5	5
И҆ преше́дше оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀ на ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ, забы́ша хлѣ́бы взѧ́ти.	And his disciples came to the other side and forgot to take bread.
6	6
(Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃ѕ҃.) І҆и҃съ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: внемли́те и҆ блюди́тесѧ ѿ ква́са фарїсе́йска и҆ саддꙋке́йска.	And Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
7	7
Ѻ҆ни́ же помышлѧ́хꙋ въ себѣ̀, глаго́люще: ꙗ҆́кѡ хлѣ́бы не взѧ́хомъ.	And they reasoned among themselves, saying, We took no bread.
8	8
Разꙋмѣ́въ же і҆и҃съ речѐ и҆̀мъ: что̀ мы́слите въ себѣ̀, маловѣ́ри, ꙗ҆́кѡ хлѣ́бы не взѧ́сте;	And Jesus perceiving it said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread?
9	9
не оу҆̀ ли разꙋмѣ́ете, нижѐ по́мните пѧ́ть хлѣ́бы пѧти́мъ ты́сѧщамъ, и҆ коли́кѡ кѡ́шъ взѧ́сте;	Do ye not yet perceive, neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up?
10	10
ни ли се́дмь хлѣ́бы четы́ремъ ты́сѧщамъ, и҆ коли́кѡ ко́шницъ взѧ́сте;	Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up?
11	11
ка́кѡ не разꙋмѣ́ете, ꙗ҆́кѡ не ѡ҆ хлѣ́бѣхъ рѣ́хъ ва́мъ внима́ти, (но) ѿ ква́са фарїсе́йска и҆ саддꙋке́йска;	How is it that ye do not perceive that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
12	12
Тогда̀ разꙋмѣ́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ не речѐ храни́тисѧ ѿ ква́са хлѣ́бнагѡ, но ѿ оу҆че́нїѧ фарїсе́йска и҆ саддꙋке́йска.	Then understood they that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
13	13
(Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃з҃.) Прише́дъ же і҆и҃съ во страны̑ кесарі́и фїлі́пповы, вопроша́ше оу҆чн҃кѝ своѧ̑, гл҃ѧ: кого́ мѧ глаго́лютъ человѣ́цы бы́ти, сн҃а чл҃вѣ́ческаго;	Now when Jesus came into the parts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Who do men say that I the Son of man am?
14	14
Ѻ҆ни́ же рѣ́ша: ѻ҆́ви оу҆́бѡ і҆ѡа́нна крⷭ҇ти́телѧ, и҆ні́и же и҆лїю̀, дрꙋзі́и же і҆еремі́ю и҆лѝ є҆ди́наго ѿ прⷪ҇рѡ́къ.	And they said, Some say John the Baptist; some, Elijah; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets.
15	15
Гл҃а и҆̀мъ (і҆и҃съ): вы́ же кого́ мѧ глаго́лете бы́ти;	He saith unto them, But who say ye that I am?
16	16
Ѿвѣща́въ же сі́мѡнъ пе́тръ речѐ: ты̀ є҆сѝ хрⷭ҇то́съ, сн҃ъ бг҃а жива́гѡ.	And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.
17	17
И҆ ѿвѣща́въ і҆и҃съ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: бл҃же́нъ є҆сѝ, сі́мѡне, ва́ръ і҆ѡ́на, ꙗ҆́кѡ пло́ть и҆ кро́вь не ꙗ҆вѝ тебѣ̀, но ѻ҆ц҃ъ мо́й, и҆́же на нб҃сѣ́хъ:	And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father who is in heaven.
18	18
и҆ а҆́зъ же тебѣ̀ гл҃ю, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ є҆сѝ пе́тръ, и҆ на се́мъ ка́мени сози́ждꙋ цр҃ковь мою̀, и҆ врата̀ а҆́дѡва не ѡ҆долѣ́ютъ є҆́й:	And I also say unto thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
19	19
и҆ да́мъ тѝ ключи̑ црⷭ҇тва нбⷭ҇нагѡ: и҆ є҆́же а҆́ще свѧ́жеши на землѝ, бꙋ́детъ свѧ́зано на нб҃сѣ́хъ: и҆ є҆́же а҆́ще разрѣши́ши на землѝ, бꙋ́детъ разрѣше́но на нб҃сѣ́хъ.	And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
20	20
(Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃и҃.) Тогда̀ запретѝ і҆и҃съ оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ свои̑мъ, да ни комꙋ́же рекꙋ́тъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ се́й є҆́сть і҆и҃съ хрⷭ҇то́съ.	Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ.
21	21
Ѿто́лѣ нача́тъ і҆и҃съ ска́зовати оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ свои̑мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ подоба́етъ є҆мꙋ̀ и҆тѝ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ и҆ мно́гѡ пострада́ти ѿ ста́рєцъ и҆ а҆рхїерє́й и҆ кни̑жникъ, и҆ оу҆бїе́нꙋ бы́ти, и҆ въ тре́тїй де́нь воста́ти.	From that time began Jesus to show unto his disciples, that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up.
22	22
И҆ пое́мь є҆го̀ пе́тръ, нача́тъ прерѣца́ти є҆мꙋ̀ глаго́лѧ: млⷭ҇рдъ ты̀, гдⷭ҇и: не и҆́мать бы́ти тебѣ̀ сїѐ.	And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall never be unto thee.
23	23
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѡ҆бра́щьсѧ речѐ петро́ви: и҆дѝ за мно́ю, сатано̀, собла́знъ мѝ є҆сѝ: ꙗ҆́кѡ не мы́слиши ꙗ҆̀же (сꙋ́ть) бж҃їѧ, но человѣ́чєскаѧ.	But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art a stumbling block unto me: for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men.
24	24
(Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃ѳ҃.) Тогда̀ і҆и҃съ речѐ оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ свои̑мъ: а҆́ще кто̀ хо́щетъ по мнѣ̀ и҆тѝ, да ѿве́ржетсѧ себє̀ и҆ во́зметъ кре́стъ сво́й и҆ по мнѣ̀ грѧде́тъ:	Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
25	25
и҆́же бо а҆́ще хо́щетъ дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀ спастѝ, погꙋби́тъ ю҆̀: и҆ и҆́же а҆́ще погꙋби́тъ дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀ менє̀ ра́ди, ѡ҆брѧ́щетъ ю҆̀:	For whosoever would save his life shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall find it.
26	26
ка́ѧ бо по́льза человѣ́кꙋ, а҆́ще мі́ръ ве́сь прїѡбрѧ́щетъ, дꙋ́шꙋ же свою̀ ѡ҆тщети́тъ; и҆лѝ что̀ да́стъ человѣ́къ и҆змѣ́нꙋ за дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀;	For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and forfeit his life? or what shall a man give in exchange for his life?
27	27
прїити́ бо и҆́мать сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй во сла́вѣ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ своегѡ̀ со а҆́гг҃лы свои́ми, и҆ тогда̀ возда́стъ комꙋ́ждо по дѣѧ́нїємъ є҆гѡ̀:	For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then shall he render unto every man according to his deeds.
28	28
а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, (ꙗ҆́кѡ) сꙋ́ть нѣ́цыи ѿ здѣ̀ стоѧ́щихъ, и҆̀же не и҆́мꙋтъ вкꙋси́ти сме́рти, до́ндеже ви́дѧтъ сн҃а чл҃вѣ́ческаго грѧдꙋ́ща во црⷭ҇твїи свое́мъ.	Verily I say unto you, There are some standing here, who shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.
Глава́ з҃і	Chapter 17

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ о҃) И҆ по дне́хъ шести́хъ поѧ́тъ і҆и҃съ петра̀ и҆ і҆а́кѡва и҆ і҆ѡа́нна бра́та є҆гѡ̀, и҆ возведѐ и҆̀хъ на горꙋ̀ высокꙋ̀ є҆ди̑ны,	And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart:
2	2
и҆ преѡбрази́сѧ пред̾ ни́ми: и҆ просвѣти́сѧ лицѐ є҆гѡ̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ со́лнце, ри̑зы же є҆гѡ̀ бы́ша бѣлы̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ свѣ́тъ.	and he was transfigured before them; and his face did shine as the sun, and his garments became white as the light.
3	3
И҆ сѐ, ꙗ҆ви́стасѧ и҆̀мъ мѡѷсе́й и҆ и҆лїа̀, съ ни́мъ глагѡ́люща.	And behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elijah talking with him.
4	4
Ѿвѣща́въ же пе́тръ речѐ (ко) і҆и҃сови: гдⷭ҇и, добро̀ є҆́сть на́мъ здѣ̀ бы́ти: а҆́ще хо́щеши, сотвори́мъ здѣ̀ трѝ сѣ̑ни, тебѣ̀ є҆ди́нꙋ, и҆ мѡѷсе́ови є҆ди́нꙋ, и҆ є҆ди́нꙋ и҆лїѝ.	And Peter answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.
5	5
Є҆ще́ (же) є҆мꙋ̀ глаго́лющꙋ, сѐ, ѡ҆́блакъ свѣ́телъ ѡ҆сѣнѝ и҆̀хъ: и҆ сѐ, гла́съ и҆з̾ ѡ҆́блака гл҃ѧ: се́й є҆́сть сн҃ъ мо́й возлю́бленный, ѡ҆ не́мже бл҃говоли́хъ: тогѡ̀ послꙋ́шайте.	While he was yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him.
6	6
И҆ слы́шавше оу҆чн҃цы̀ падо́ша ни́цы и҆ оу҆боѧ́шасѧ ѕѣлѡ̀.	And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid.
7	7
И҆ пристꙋ́пль і҆и҃съ прикоснꙋ́сѧ и҆́хъ и҆ речѐ: воста́ните и҆ не бо́йтесѧ.	And Jesus came and touched them and said, Arise, and be not afraid.
8	8
Возве́дше же ѻ҆́чи своѝ, ни кого́же ви́дѣша, то́кмѡ і҆и҃са є҆ди́наго.	And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only.
9	9
И҆ сходѧ́щымъ и҆̀мъ съ горы̀, заповѣ́да и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ, гл҃ѧ: ни комꙋ́же повѣ́дите видѣ́нїѧ, до́ндеже сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй и҆з̾ ме́ртвыхъ воскрⷭ҇нетъ.	And as they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen from the dead.
10	10
(Заⷱ҇ о҃а҃.) И҆ вопроси́ша є҆го̀ оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀, глаго́люще: что̀ оу҆̀бо кни́жницы глаго́лютъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆лїѝ подоба́етъ прїитѝ пре́жде;	And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elijah must first come?
11	11
І҆и҃съ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ и҆̀мъ: и҆лїа̀ оу҆́бѡ прїи́детъ пре́жде и҆ оу҆стро́итъ всѧ̑:	And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and shall restore all things:
12	12
гл҃ю же ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆лїа̀ оу҆жѐ прїи́де, и҆ не позна́ша є҆гѡ̀, но сотвори́ша ѡ҆ не́мъ, є҆ли̑ка восхотѣ́ша: та́кѡ и҆ сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй и҆́мать пострада́ти ѿ ни́хъ.	but I say unto you, that Elijah is come already, and they knew him not, but did unto him whatsoever they would. Even so shall the Son of man also suffer of them.
13	13
Тогда̀ разꙋмѣ́ша оу҆чн҃цы̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆ і҆ѡа́ннѣ крⷭ҇ти́тели речѐ и҆̀мъ.	Then understood the disciples that he spake unto them of John the Baptist.
14	14
(Заⷱ҇ о҃в҃.) И҆ прише́дшымъ и҆̀мъ къ наро́дꙋ, пристꙋпѝ къ немꙋ̀ человѣ́къ, кла́нѧѧсѧ є҆мꙋ̀	And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a man, kneeling to him,
15	15
и҆ глаго́лѧ: гдⷭ҇и, поми́лꙋй сы́на моего̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ на нѡ́вы мцⷭ҇ы бѣснꙋ́етсѧ и҆ ѕлѣ̀ стра́ждетъ: мно́жицею бо па́даетъ во ѻ҆́гнь и҆ мно́жицею въ во́дꙋ:	and saying, Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is epileptic, and suffereth grievously; for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and ofttimes into the water.
16	16
и҆ приведо́хъ є҆го̀ ко оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ твои̑мъ, и҆ не возмого́ша є҆го̀ и҆сцѣли́ти.	And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him.
17	17
Ѿвѣща́въ же і҆и҃съ речѐ: ѽ, ро́де невѣ́рный и҆ развраще́нный, доко́лѣ бꙋ́дꙋ съ ва́ми; доко́лѣ терплю̀ ва́мъ; приведи́те мѝ є҆го̀ сѣ́мѡ.	And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him hither to me.
18	18
И҆ запретѝ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ, и҆ и҆зы́де и҆з̾ негѡ̀ бѣ́съ: и҆ и҆сцѣлѣ̀ ѻ҆́трокъ ѿ часа̀ тогѡ̀.	And Jesus rebuked him; and the demon went out of him: and the boy was cured from that hour.
19	19
Тогда̀ пристꙋ́пльше оу҆чн҃цы̀ ко і҆и҃сꙋ на є҆ди́нѣ, рѣ́ша: почто̀ мы̀ не возмого́хомъ и҆згна́ти є҆го̀;	Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast it out?
20	20
І҆и҃съ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: за невѣ́рствїе ва́ше: а҆ми́нь бо гл҃ю ва́мъ: а҆́ще и҆́мате вѣ́рꙋ ꙗ҆́кѡ зе́рно горꙋ́шно, рече́те горѣ̀ се́й: прейдѝ ѿсю́дꙋ та́мѡ, и҆ пре́йдетъ: и҆ ничто́же невозмо́жно бꙋ́детъ ва́мъ:	And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.
21	21
се́й же ро́дъ не и҆схо́дитъ, то́кмѡ моли́твою и҆ посто́мъ.	But this kind goeth not out save by prayer and fasting.
22	22
Живꙋ́щымъ же и҆̀мъ въ галїле́и, речѐ и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: пре́данъ и҆́мать бы́ти сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй въ рꙋ́цѣ человѣ́кѡмъ,	And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men;
23	23
и҆ оу҆бїю́тъ є҆го̀, и҆ въ тре́тїй де́нь воста́нетъ. И҆ ско́рбни бы́ша ѕѣлѡ̀.	and they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised up. And they were exceeding sorry.
24	24
(Заⷱ҇ о҃г҃.) Прише́дшымъ же и҆̀мъ въ капернаꙋ́мъ, пристꙋпи́ша прїе́млющїи дїдра̑хмы къ петро́ви и҆ рѣ́ша: оу҆чт҃ль ва́шъ не да́стъ ли дїдра̑хмы;	And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received the half-shekel came to Peter, and said, Doth not your teacher pay the half-shekel?
25	25
Глаго́лѧ: є҆́й. И҆ є҆гда̀ вни́де въ до́мъ, предварѝ є҆го̀ і҆и҃съ, гл҃ѧ: что́ ти мни́тсѧ, сі́мѡне; ца́рїе зе́мстїи ѿ кі́ихъ прїе́млютъ да̑ни и҆лѝ кинсо́нъ; ѿ свои́хъ ли сынѡ́въ, и҆лѝ ѿ чꙋжи́хъ;	He saith, Yea. And when he came into the house, Jesus spake first to him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? the kings of the earth, from whom do they receive toll or tribute? from their sons, or from strangers?
26	26
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ пе́тръ: ѿ чꙋжи́хъ. Речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: оу҆̀бо свобо́дни сꙋ́ть сы́нове:	Peter saith unto him, From strangers. Jesus said unto him, Therefore the sons are free.
27	27
но да не соблазни́мъ и҆́хъ, ше́дъ на мо́ре, ве́рзи оу҆́дицꙋ, и҆, ю҆́же пре́жде и҆́меши ры́бꙋ, возмѝ: и҆ ѿве́рзъ оу҆ста̀ є҆́й, ѡ҆брѧ́щеши стати́ръ: то́й взе́мъ да́ждь и҆̀мъ за мѧ̀ и҆ за сѧ̀.	But, lest we cause them to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a shekel: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.
Глава́ и҃і	Chapter 18

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ о҃д҃) Въ то́й ча́съ пристꙋпи́ша оу҆чн҃цы̀ ко і҆и҃сꙋ, глаго́люще: кто̀ оу҆́бѡ бо́лїй є҆́сть въ црⷭ҇твїи нбⷭ҇нѣмъ;	In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who then is greatest in the kingdom of heaven?
2	2
И҆ призва́въ і҆и҃съ ѻ҆троча̀, поста́ви є҆̀ посредѣ̀ и҆́хъ	And Jesus called to him a little child, and set him in the midst of them,
3	3
и҆ речѐ: а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, а҆́ще не ѡ҆братите́сѧ и҆ бꙋ́дете ꙗ҆́кѡ дѣ́ти, не вни́дете въ црⷭ҇тво нбⷭ҇ное:	and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.
4	4
и҆́же оу҆̀бо смири́тсѧ ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆троча̀ сїѐ, то́й є҆́сть бо́лїй во црⷭ҇твїи нбⷭ҇нѣмъ:	Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven.
5	5
и҆ и҆́же а҆́ще прїи́метъ ѻ҆троча̀ таково̀ во и҆́мѧ моѐ, менѐ прїе́млетъ:	And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me:
6	6
а҆ и҆́же а҆́ще соблазни́тъ є҆ди́наго ма́лыхъ си́хъ вѣ́рꙋющихъ въ мѧ̀, оу҆́не є҆́сть є҆мꙋ̀, да ѡ҆бѣ́ситсѧ же́рновъ ѻ҆се́лскїй на вы́и є҆гѡ̀, и҆ пото́нетъ въ пꙋчи́нѣ морстѣ́й.	but whoso shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a great millstone should be hung upon his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea.
7	7
Го́ре мі́рꙋ ѿ собла̑знъ: нꙋ́жда бо є҆́сть прїитѝ собла́знѡмъ: ѻ҆ба́че го́ре человѣ́кꙋ томꙋ̀, и҆́мже собла́знъ прихо́дитъ.	Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs be that the occasions come; but woe to that man through whom the occasion cometh!
8	8
А҆́ще ли рꙋка̀ твоѧ̀ и҆лѝ нога̀ твоѧ̀ соблажнѧ́етъ тѧ̀, ѿсѣцы̀ ю҆̀ и҆ ве́рзи ѿ себє̀: добрѣ́йше тѝ є҆́сть вни́ти въ живо́тъ хро́мꙋ и҆лѝ бѣ́днꙋ [без̾ рꙋкѝ], не́же двѣ̀ рꙋ́цѣ и҆ двѣ̀ но́зѣ и҆мꙋ́щꙋ вве́рженꙋ бы́ти во ѻ҆́гнь вѣ́чный:	And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire.
9	9
и҆ а҆́ще ѻ҆́ко твоѐ соблажнѧ́етъ тѧ̀, и҆змѝ є҆̀ и҆ ве́рзи ѿ себє̀: добрѣ́йше тѝ є҆́сть со є҆ди́нѣмъ ѻ҆́комъ въ живо́тъ вни́ти, не́же двѣ̀ ѡ҆́цѣ и҆мꙋ́щꙋ вве́рженꙋ бы́ти въ гее́ннꙋ ѻ҆́гненнꙋю.	And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire.
10	10
(Заⷱ҇ о҃е҃.) Блюди́те, да не пре́зрите є҆ди́нагѡ (ѿ) ма́лыхъ си́хъ: гл҃ю бо ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́гг҃ли и҆́хъ на нб҃сѣ́хъ вы́нꙋ ви́дѧтъ лицѐ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀ нбⷭ҇нагѡ.	See that ye despise not one of these little ones: for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven.
11	11
Прїи́де бо сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй (взыска́ти и҆) спⷭ҇тѝ поги́бшаго.	For the Son of man came to save that which was lost.
12	12
Что̀ ва́мъ мни́тсѧ; А҆́ще бꙋ́детъ нѣ́коемꙋ человѣ́кꙋ сто̀ ѻ҆ве́цъ, и҆ заблꙋ́дитъ є҆ди́на ѿ ни́хъ: не ѡ҆ста́витъ ли де́вѧтьдесѧтъ и҆ де́вѧть въ гора́хъ и҆ ше́дъ и҆́щетъ заблꙋ́ждшїѧ;	How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go seek on the mountains that which goeth astray?
13	13
и҆ а҆́ще бꙋ́детъ [приключи́тсѧ] ѡ҆брѣстѝ ю҆̀, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ра́дꙋетсѧ ѡ҆ не́й па́че, не́же ѡ҆ девѧти́десѧтихъ и҆ девѧтѝ не заблꙋ́ждшихъ.	And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray.
14	14
Та́кѡ нѣ́сть во́лѧ пред̾ ѻ҆ц҃е́мъ ва́шимъ нбⷭ҇нымъ, да поги́бнетъ є҆ди́нъ ѿ ма́лыхъ си́хъ.	Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.
15	15
А҆́ще же согрѣши́тъ къ тебѣ̀ бра́тъ тво́й, и҆дѝ и҆ ѡ҆бличѝ є҆го̀ междꙋ̀ тобо́ю и҆ тѣ́мъ є҆ди́нѣмъ: а҆́ще тебѐ послꙋ́шаетъ, прїѡбрѣ́лъ є҆сѝ бра́та твоего̀:	And if thy brother sin against thee, go and show him his fault between thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.
16	16
а҆́ще ли тебѐ не послꙋ́шаетъ, поимѝ съ собо́ю є҆щѐ є҆ди́наго и҆лѝ два̀, да при оу҆стѣ́хъ двою̀ и҆лѝ трїе́хъ свидѣ́телей ста́нетъ всѧ́къ глаго́лъ:	But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be established.
17	17
а҆́ще же не послꙋ́шаетъ и҆́хъ, повѣ́ждь цр҃кви: а҆́ще же и҆ цр҃ковь преслꙋ́шаетъ, бꙋ́ди тебѣ̀ ꙗ҆́коже ꙗ҆зы́чникъ и҆ мыта́рь.	And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church: and if he refuse to hear the church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican.
18	18
(Заⷱ҇ о҃ѕ҃.) А҆ми́нь (бо) гл҃ю ва́мъ: є҆ли̑ка а҆́ще свѧ́жете на землѝ, бꙋ́дꙋтъ свѧ̑зана на нб҃сѝ: и҆ є҆ли̑ка а҆́ще разрѣшитѐ на землѝ, бꙋ́дꙋтъ разрѣшє́на на нб҃сѣ́хъ.	Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
19	19
Па́ки а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́ще два̀ ѿ ва́съ совѣща́ета на землѝ ѡ҆ всѧ́цѣй ве́щи, є҆ѧ́же а҆́ще про́сита, бꙋ́детъ и҆́ма ѿ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀, и҆́же на нб҃сѣ́хъ:	Again, verily I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father who is in heaven.
20	20
и҆дѣ́же бо є҆ста̀ два̀ и҆лѝ трїѐ со́брани во и҆́мѧ моѐ, тꙋ̀ є҆́смь посредѣ̀ и҆́хъ.	For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.
21	21
Тогда̀ пристꙋ́пль къ немꙋ̀ пе́тръ речѐ: гдⷭ҇и, колькра́ты а҆́ще согрѣши́тъ въ мѧ̀ бра́тъ мо́й, и҆ ѿпꙋщꙋ́ ли є҆мꙋ̀ до се́дмь кра́тъ;	Then came Peter to him and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? until seven times?
22	22
Гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: не гл҃ю тебѣ̀: до се́дмь кра́тъ, но до се́дмьдесѧтъ кра́тъ седмери́цею.	Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times; but, Until seventy times seven.
23	23
(Заⷱ҇ о҃з҃.) Сегѡ̀ ра́ди оу҆подо́бисѧ црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное человѣ́кꙋ царю̀, и҆́же восхотѣ̀ стѧза́тисѧ ѡ҆ словесѝ съ рабы̑ свои́ми.	Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, who would make a reckoning with his servants.
24	24
Наче́ншꙋ же є҆мꙋ̀ стѧза́тисѧ, приведо́ша є҆мꙋ̀ є҆ди́наго должника̀ тмо́ю тала̑нтъ:	And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, that owed him ten thousand talents.
25	25
не и҆мꙋ́щꙋ же є҆мꙋ̀ возда́ти, повелѣ̀ и҆̀ госпо́дь є҆гѡ̀ прода́ти, и҆ женꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ ча̑да, и҆ всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка и҆мѣ́ѧше, и҆ ѿда́ти.	But forasmuch as he had not wherewith to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.
26	26
Па́дъ оу҆̀бо ра́бъ то́й, кла́нѧшесѧ є҆мꙋ̀, глаго́лѧ: го́споди, потерпѝ на мнѣ̀, и҆ всѧ̑ тѝ возда́мъ.	The servant therefore fell down and worshiped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
27	27
Милосе́рдовавъ же госпо́дь раба̀ того̀, простѝ є҆го̀ и҆ до́лгъ ѿпꙋстѝ є҆мꙋ̀.	And the lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the debt.
28	28
И҆зше́дъ же ра́бъ то́й, ѡ҆брѣ́те є҆ди́наго (ѿ) клеврє́тъ свои́хъ, и҆́же бѣ̀ до́лженъ є҆мꙋ̀ сто́мъ пѣ̑нѧзь: и҆ є҆́мь є҆го̀ давлѧ́ше, глаго́лѧ: ѿда́ждь мѝ, и҆́мже (мѝ) є҆сѝ до́лженъ.	But that servant went out, and found one of his fellow servants, who owed him a hundred denarii: and he laid hold on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me what thou owest.
29	29
Па́дъ оу҆̀бо клевре́тъ є҆гѡ̀ на но́зѣ є҆гѡ̀, молѧ́ше є҆го̀, глаго́лѧ: потерпѝ на мнѣ̀, и҆ всѧ̑ возда́мъ тѝ.	So his fellow servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee.
30	30
Ѻ҆́нъ же не хотѧ́ше, но ве́дъ всадѝ є҆го̀ въ темни́цꙋ, до́ндеже возда́стъ до́лжное.	And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay that which was due.
31	31
Ви́дѣвше же клевре́ти є҆гѡ̀ бы̑вшаѧ, сжа́лиша сѝ ѕѣлѡ̀ и҆ прише́дше сказа́ша господи́нꙋ своемꙋ̀ всѧ̑ бы̑вшаѧ.	But when his fellow servants saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done.
32	32
Тогда̀ призва́въ є҆го̀ господи́нъ є҆гѡ̀, глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀: ра́бе лꙋка́вый, ве́сь до́лгъ ѡ҆́нъ ѿпꙋсти́хъ тебѣ̀, поне́же оу҆моли́лъ мѧ̀ є҆сѝ:	Then his lord called him unto him, and saith to him, Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou besoughtest me:
33	33
не подоба́ше ли и҆ тебѣ̀ поми́ловати клевре́та твоего̀, ꙗ҆́коже и҆ а҆́зъ тѧ̀ поми́ловахъ;	shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy fellow servant, even as I had mercy on thee?
34	34
И҆ прогнѣ́вавсѧ госпо́дь є҆гѡ̀, предадѐ є҆го̀ мꙋчи́телємъ, до́ндеже возда́стъ ве́сь до́лгъ сво́й.	And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him.
35	35
Та́кѡ и҆ ѻ҆ц҃ъ мо́й нбⷭ҇ный сотвори́тъ ва́мъ, а҆́ще не ѿпꙋститѐ кі́йждо бра́тꙋ своемꙋ̀ ѿ серде́цъ ва́шихъ прегрѣшє́нїѧ и҆́хъ.	So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.
Глава́ ѳ҃і	Chapter 19

1	1
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ сконча̀ і҆и҃съ словеса̀ сїѧ̑, пре́йде ѿ галїле́и и҆ прїи́де въ предѣ́лы і҆ꙋдє́йскїѧ ѡ҆б̾ ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ і҆ѻрда́на.	And it came to pass when Jesus had finished these words, he departed from Galilee, and came into the borders of Judea beyond the Jordan;
2	2
И҆ по не́мъ и҆до́ша наро́ди мно́зи, и҆ и҆сцѣлѝ и҆̀хъ тꙋ̀.	and great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there.
3	3
(Заⷱ҇ о҃и҃.) И҆ пристꙋпи́ша къ немꙋ̀ фарїсе́є и҆скꙋша́юще є҆го̀ и҆ глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀: а҆́ще досто́итъ человѣ́кꙋ пꙋсти́ти женꙋ̀ свою̀ по всѧ́цѣй винѣ̀;	And the Pharisees came unto him, trying him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause?
4	4
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ и҆̀мъ: нѣ́сте ли члѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ сотвори́вый и҆сконѝ, мꙋ́жескїй по́лъ и҆ же́нскїй сотвори́лъ ѧ҆̀ є҆́сть;	And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he who made them from the beginning made them male and female,
5	5
И҆ речѐ: сегѡ̀ ра́ди ѡ҆ста́витъ человѣ́къ ѻ҆тца̀ (своего̀) и҆ ма́терь и҆ прилѣпи́тсѧ къ женѣ̀ свое́й, и҆ бꙋ́дета ѻ҆́ба въ пло́ть є҆ди́нꙋ,	and said, For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; and the two shall become one flesh?
6	6
ꙗ҆́коже ктомꙋ̀ нѣ́ста два̀, но пло́ть є҆ди́на: є҆́же оу҆̀бо бг҃ъ сочета̀, человѣ́къ да не разлꙋча́етъ.	So that they are no more two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
7	7
Глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀: что̀ оу҆̀бо мѡѷсе́й заповѣ́да да́ти кни́гꙋ распꙋ́стнꙋю и҆ ѿпꙋсти́ти ю҆̀;	They say unto him, Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorcement, and to put her away?
8	8
Гл҃а и҆̀мъ: ꙗ҆́кѡ мѡѷсе́й по жестосе́рдїю ва́шемꙋ повелѣ̀ ва́мъ пꙋсти́ти жєны̀ ва́шѧ: и҆знача́ла же не бы́сть та́кѡ:	He saith unto them, Moses for your hardness of heart suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it hath not been so.
9	9
гл҃ю же ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́же а҆́ще пꙋ́ститъ женꙋ̀ свою̀, ра́звѣ словесѐ прелюбодѣ́йна, и҆ ѡ҆жени́тсѧ и҆но́ю, прелюбы̀ твори́тъ: и҆ женѧ́йсѧ пꙋщени́цею прелюбы̀ дѣ́етъ.	And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery.
10	10
Глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀ оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀: а҆́ще та́кѡ є҆́сть вина̀ человѣ́кꙋ съ жено́ю, лꙋ́чше є҆́сть не жени́тисѧ.	His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man is so with his wife, it is not expedient to marry.
11	11
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: не всѝ вмѣща́ютъ словесѐ сегѡ̀, но и҆̀мже дано̀ є҆́сть:	But he said unto them, Not all men can receive this saying, but they to whom it is given.
12	12
сꙋ́ть бо скопцы̀, и҆̀же и҆з̾ чре́ва ма́тернѧ роди́шасѧ та́кѡ: и҆ сꙋ́ть скопцы̀, и҆̀же скопи́шасѧ ѿ человѣ̑къ: и҆ сꙋ́ть скопцы̀, и҆̀же и҆скази́ша са́ми себѐ црⷭ҇твїѧ ра́ди нбⷭ҇нагѡ: могі́й вмѣсти́ти да вмѣсти́тъ.	For there are eunuchs, that were so born from their mother’s womb: and there are eunuchs, that were made eunuchs by men: and there are eunuchs, that made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’s sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it.
13	13
Тогда̀ приведо́ша къ немꙋ̀ дѣ́ти, да рꙋ́цѣ возложи́тъ на ни́хъ и҆ помо́литсѧ: оу҆чн҃цы́ же запрети́ша и҆̀мъ.	Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should lay his hands on them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked them.
14	14
І҆и҃съ же речѐ (и҆̀мъ): ѡ҆ста́вите дѣте́й и҆ не возбранѧ́йте и҆̀мъ прїитѝ ко мнѣ̀: таковы́хъ бо є҆́сть црⷭ҇тво нбⷭ҇ное.	But Jesus said, Suffer the little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for to such belongeth the kingdom of heaven.
15	15
И҆ возло́жь на ни́хъ рꙋ́цѣ, ѿи́де ѿтꙋ́дꙋ.	And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence.
16	16
(Заⷱ҇ о҃ѳ҃.) И҆ сѐ, є҆ди́нъ (нѣ́кїй) пристꙋ́пль речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: оу҆чт҃лю бл҃гі́й, что̀ бла́го сотворю̀, да и҆́мамъ живо́тъ вѣ́чный;	And behold, one came and said unto him, Good Teacher, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?
17	17
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: что́ мѧ глаго́леши бл҃га; никто́же бл҃гъ, то́кмѡ є҆ди́нъ бг҃ъ: а҆́ще ли хо́щеши вни́ти въ живо́тъ, соблюдѝ за́пѡвѣди.	And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? None is good save one, even God: but if thou wouldest enter into life, keep the commandments.
18	18
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀: кі̑ѧ; І҆и҃съ же речѐ: є҆́же, не оу҆бїе́ши: не прелюбы̀ сотвори́ши: не оу҆кра́деши: не лжесвидѣ́телствꙋеши:	He saith unto him, Which? And Jesus said, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness,
19	19
чтѝ ѻ҆тца̀ и҆ ма́терь: и҆: возлю́биши и҆́скреннѧго твоего̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ са́мъ себѐ.	Honor thy father and thy mother; and, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
20	20
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ ю҆́ноша: всѧ̑ сїѧ̑ сохрани́хъ ѿ ю҆́ности моеѧ̀: что̀ є҆́смь є҆щѐ не доконча́лъ;	The young man saith unto him, All these things have I observed from my youth: what lack I yet?
21	21
Речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: а҆́ще хо́щеши соверше́нъ бы́ти, и҆дѝ, прода́ждь и҆мѣ́нїе твоѐ и҆ да́ждь ни́щымъ: и҆ и҆мѣ́ти и҆́маши сокро́вище на нб҃сѝ: и҆ грѧдѝ в̾слѣ́дъ менє̀.	Jesus said unto him, If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell that which thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
22	22
Слы́шавъ же ю҆́ноша сло́во, ѿи́де скорбѧ̀: бѣ́ бо и҆мѣ́ѧ стѧжа̑нїѧ мнѡ́га.	But when the young man heard the saying, he went away sorrowful; for he was one that had great possessions.
23	23
І҆и҃съ же речѐ оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ свои̑мъ: а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ неꙋдо́бь бога́тый вни́детъ въ црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное:	And Jesus said unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, It is hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven.
24	24
па́ки же гл҃ю ва́мъ: оу҆до́бѣе є҆́сть велбꙋ́дꙋ сквозѣ̀ и҆глинѣ̀ оу҆́шы проитѝ, не́же бога́тꙋ въ црⷭ҇твїе бж҃їе вни́ти.	And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
25	25
Слы́шавше же оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀, дивлѧ́хꙋсѧ ѕѣлѡ̀, глаго́люще: кто̀ оу҆̀бо мо́жетъ спасе́нъ бы́ти;	And when his disciples heard it, they were astonished exceedingly, saying, Who then can be saved?
26	26
Воззрѣ́въ же і҆и҃съ речѐ и҆̀мъ: оу҆ человѣ̑къ сїѐ невозмо́жно є҆́сть, оу҆ бг҃а же всѧ̑ возмѡ́жна.	And Jesus looking upon them said to them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible.
27	27
Тогда̀ ѿвѣща́въ пе́тръ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: сѐ, мы̀ ѡ҆ста́вихомъ всѧ̑ и҆ в̾слѣ́дъ тебє̀ и҆до́хомъ: что̀ оу҆̀бо бꙋ́детъ на́мъ;	Then answered Peter and said unto him, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee; what then shall we have?
28	28
І҆и҃съ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ вы̀ ше́дшїи по мнѣ̀, въ пакибытїѐ, є҆гда̀ сѧ́детъ сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй на прⷭ҇то́лѣ сла́вы своеѧ̀, сѧ́дете и҆ вы̀ на двоюна́десѧте прⷭ҇тѡ́лꙋ, сꙋдѧ́ще ѻ҆бѣмана́десѧте колѣ́нома і҆и҃левома:	And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that ye who have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
29	29
и҆ всѧ́къ, и҆́же ѡ҆ста́витъ до́мъ, и҆лѝ бра́тїю, и҆лѝ сєстры̀, и҆лѝ ѻ҆тца̀, и҆лѝ ма́терь, и҆лѝ женꙋ̀, и҆лѝ ча̑да, и҆лѝ се́ла, и҆́мене моегѡ̀ ра́ди, стори́цею прїи́метъ и҆ живо́тъ вѣ́чный наслѣ́дитъ:	And everyone that hath left houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name’s sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and shall inherit eternal life.
30	30
мно́зи же бꙋ́дꙋтъ пе́рви послѣ́днїи, и҆ послѣ́дни пе́рвїи.	But many shall be last that are first; and first that are last.
Глава́ к҃	Chapter 20

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ п҃) Подо́бно бо є҆́сть црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное человѣ́кꙋ домови́тꙋ, и҆́же и҆зы́де кꙋ́пнѡ [ѕѣлѡ̀] оу҆́трѡ наѧ́ти дѣ́латєли въ вїногра́дъ сво́й,	For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that was a householder, who went out early in the morning to hire laborers into his vineyard.
2	2
и҆ совѣща́въ съ дѣ́латєли по пѣ́нѧзю на де́нь, посла̀ и҆̀хъ въ вїногра́дъ сво́й.	And when he had agreed with the laborers for a denarius a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
3	3
И҆ и҆зше́дъ въ тре́тїй ча́съ, ви́дѣ и҆́ны стоѧ́щѧ на то́ржищи пра̑здны,	And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing in the marketplace idle;
4	4
и҆ тѣ̑мъ речѐ: и҆ди́те и҆ вы̀ въ вїногра́дъ мо́й, и҆ є҆́же бꙋ́детъ пра́вда, да́мъ ва́мъ. Ѻ҆ни́ же и҆до́ша.	and to them he said, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you.
5	5
Па́ки же и҆зше́дъ въ шесты́й и҆ девѧ́тый ча́съ, сотворѝ та́коже.	And they went their way. Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did likewise.
6	6
Во є҆диныйжена́десѧть ча́съ и҆зше́дъ, ѡ҆брѣ́те дрꙋгі̑ѧ стоѧ́щѧ пра̑здны и҆ глаго́ла и҆̀мъ: что̀ здѣ̀ стоитѐ ве́сь де́нь пра́здни;	And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle; and he saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle?
7	7
Глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀: ꙗ҆́кѡ никто́же на́съ наѧ́тъ. Глаго́ла и҆̀мъ: и҆ди́те и҆ вы̀ въ вїногра́дъ (мо́й), и҆ є҆́же бꙋ́детъ пра́ведно, прїи́мете.	They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right ye shall receive.
8	8
Ве́черꙋ же бы́вшꙋ, глаго́ла господи́нъ вїногра́да къ приста́вникꙋ своемꙋ̀: призовѝ дѣ́латєли и҆ да́ждь и҆̀мъ мздꙋ̀, наче́нъ ѿ послѣ́днихъ до пе́рвыхъ.	And when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the laborers, and pay them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first.
9	9
И҆ прише́дше и҆̀же во є҆диныйна́десѧть ча́съ, прїѧ́ша по пѣ́нѧзю.	And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a denarius.
10	10
Прише́дше же пе́рвїи мнѧ́хꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ вѧ́щше прїи́мꙋтъ: и҆ прїѧ́ша и҆ ті́и по пѣ́нѧзю:	Now when the first came, they supposed that they would receive more; and they likewise received every man a denarius.
11	11
прїе́мше же ропта́хꙋ на господи́на,	And when they received it, they murmured against the householder,
12	12
глаго́люще, ꙗ҆́кѡ сі́и послѣ́днїи є҆ди́нъ ча́съ сотвори́ша, и҆ ра́вныхъ на́мъ сотвори́лъ и҆̀хъ є҆сѝ, поне́сшымъ тѧготꙋ̀ днѐ и҆ ва́ръ.	saying, These last have spent but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, who have borne the burden of the day and the scorching heat.
13	13
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ є҆ди́номꙋ и҆́хъ: дрꙋ́же, не ѡ҆би́жꙋ тебѐ: не по пѣ́нѧзю ли совѣща́лъ є҆сѝ со мно́ю;	But he answered and said to one of them, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a denarius?
14	14
возмѝ твоѐ и҆ и҆дѝ: хощꙋ́ же и҆ семꙋ̀ послѣ́днемꙋ да́ти, ꙗ҆́коже и҆ тебѣ̀:	Take up that which is thine, and go thy way; it is my will to give unto this last, even as unto thee.
15	15
и҆лѝ нѣ́сть мѝ лѣ́ть сотвори́ти, є҆́же хощꙋ̀, во свои́хъ мѝ; а҆́ще ѻ҆́ко твоѐ лꙋка́во є҆́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ бла́гъ є҆́смь;	Or is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?
16	16
Та́кѡ бꙋ́дꙋтъ послѣ́днїи пе́рви, и҆ пе́рвїи послѣ́дни: мно́зи бо сꙋ́ть зва́ни, ма́лѡ же и҆збра́нныхъ.	So the last shall be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few chosen.
17	17
(Заⷱ҇ п҃а҃.) И҆ восходѧ̀ і҆и҃съ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ, поѧ́тъ ѻ҆бана́десѧте оу҆чн҃ка̑ є҆ди̑ны [ѡ҆со́бь] на пꙋтѝ и҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ:	And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and he said unto them,
18	18
сѐ, восхо́димъ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ, и҆ сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй пре́данъ бꙋ́детъ а҆рхїере́ємъ и҆ кни́жникѡмъ: и҆ ѡ҆сꙋ́дѧтъ є҆го̀ на сме́рть,	Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and scribes; and they shall condemn him to death,
19	19
и҆ предадѧ́тъ є҆го̀ ꙗ҆зы́кѡмъ на порꙋга́нїе и҆ бїе́нїе и҆ пропѧ́тїе: и҆ въ тре́тїй де́нь воскрⷭ҇нетъ.	and shall deliver him unto the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify: and the third day he shall rise again.
20	20
Тогда̀ пристꙋпѝ къ немꙋ̀ ма́ти сы̑нꙋ зеведе́ѡвꙋ съ сыно́ма свои́ма, кла́нѧющисѧ и҆ просѧ́щи нѣ́что ѿ негѡ̀.	Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, worshiping him, and asking a certain thing of him.
21	21
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ є҆́й: чесѡ̀ хо́щеши; Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀: рцы̀, да сѧ́дета сїѧ̑ ѻ҆́ба сы̑на моѧ̑, є҆ди́нъ ѡ҆деснꙋ́ю тебє̀, и҆ є҆ди́нъ ѡ҆шꙋ́юю (тебє̀), во црⷭ҇твїи твое́мъ.	And he said unto her, What wouldest thou? She saith unto him, Command that these my two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy kingdom.
22	22
Ѿвѣща́въ же і҆и҃съ речѐ: не вѣ́ста, чесѡ̀ про́сита: мо́жета ли пи́ти ча́шꙋ, ю҆́же а҆́зъ и҆́мамъ пи́ти, и҆лѝ кр҃ще́нїемъ, и҆́мже а҆́зъ кр҃ща́юсѧ, крⷭ҇ти́тисѧ; Глаго́ласта є҆мꙋ̀: мо́жева.	But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I am about to drink? or to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able.
23	23
И҆ гл҃а и҆́ма: ча́шꙋ оу҆́бѡ мою̀ и҆спїе́та, и҆ кр҃ще́нїемъ, и҆́мже а҆́зъ кр҃ща́юсѧ, и҆́мате крести́тисѧ: а҆ є҆́же сѣ́сти ѡ҆деснꙋ́ю менє̀ и҆ ѡ҆шꙋ́юю менє̀, нѣ́сть моѐ да́ти, но и҆̀мже оу҆гото́васѧ ѿ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀.	And he saith unto them, My cup indeed ye shall drink; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand, is not mine to give; but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared of my Father.
24	24
И҆ слы́шавше де́сѧть, негодова́ша ѡ҆ ѻ҆бою̀ бра̑тꙋ.	And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation concerning the two brethren.
25	25
І҆и҃съ же призва́въ и҆̀хъ, речѐ: вѣ́сте, ꙗ҆́кѡ кнѧ̑зи ꙗ҆зы̑къ госпо́дствꙋютъ и҆́ми, и҆ вели́цыи ѡ҆блада́ютъ и҆́ми:	But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them.
26	26
не та́кѡ же бꙋ́детъ въ ва́съ: но и҆́же а҆́ще хо́щетъ въ ва́съ вѧ́щшїй бы́ти, да бꙋ́детъ ва́мъ слꙋга̀:	But it shall not be so be among you: but whosoever would become great among you shall be your minister;
27	27
и҆ и҆́же а҆́ще хо́щетъ въ ва́съ бы́ти пе́рвый, бꙋ́ди ва́мъ ра́бъ:	and whosoever would be first among you shall be your servant:
28	28
ꙗ҆́коже сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй не прїи́де, да послꙋ́жатъ є҆мꙋ̀, но послꙋжи́ти и҆ да́ти дш҃ꙋ свою̀ и҆збавле́нїе за мно́гихъ.	even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
29	29
(Заⷱ҇ п҃в҃.) И҆ и҆сходѧ́щꙋ є҆мꙋ̀ ѿ і҆ерїхѡ́на, по не́мъ и҆́де наро́дъ мно́гъ.	And as they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.
30	30
И҆ сѐ, два̀ слѣпца̑ сѣдѧ̑ща при пꙋтѝ, слы̑шавша, ꙗ҆́кѡ і҆и҃съ мимохо́дитъ, возопи́ста, глагѡ́люща: поми́лꙋй ны̀, гдⷭ҇и, сн҃е дв҃довъ.	And behold, two blind men sitting by the wayside, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, Lord, thou son of David.
31	31
Наро́дъ же преща́ше и҆́ма, да оу҆молчи́та: ѡ҆́на же па́че вопїѧ́ста, глагѡ́люща: поми́лꙋй ны̀, гдⷭ҇и, сн҃е дв҃довъ.	And the multitude rebuked them, that they should hold their peace: but they cried out the more, saying, Have mercy on us, Lord, thou son of David.
32	32
И҆ воста́въ і҆и҃съ возгласѝ ѧ҆̀ и҆ речѐ: что̀ хо́щета, да сотворю̀ ва́ма;	And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I should do unto you?
33	33
Глаго́ласта є҆мꙋ̀: гдⷭ҇и, да ѿве́рзетѣсѧ ѻ҆́чи на́ю.	They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened.
34	34
Млⷭ҇рдовавъ же і҆и҃съ прикоснꙋ́сѧ ѻ҆́чїю и҆́ма: и҆ а҆́бїе прозрѣ́ста и҆́ма ѻ҆́чи, и҆ по не́мъ и҆до́ста.	And Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched their eyes; and straightaway their eyes received sight, and they followed him.
Глава́ к҃а	Chapter 21

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ п҃г҃) И҆ є҆гда̀ прибли́жишасѧ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ и҆ прїидо́ша въ виѳсфагі́ю къ горѣ̀ є҆леѡ́нстѣй, тогда̀ і҆и҃съ посла̀ два̀ оу҆чн҃ка̑,	And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and came unto Bethsphage, at the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples,
2	2
гл҃ѧ и҆́ма: и҆ди́та въ ве́сь, ꙗ҆́же прѧ́мѡ ва́ма: и҆ а҆́бїе ѡ҆брѧ́щета ѻ҆слѧ̀ привѧ́зано, и҆ жребѧ̀ съ ни́мъ: ѿрѣши̑вша приведи́та мѝ:	saying unto them, Go into the village that is over against you, and straightaway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me.
3	3
и҆ а҆́ще ва́ма кто̀ рече́тъ что̀, рече́та, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь є҆ю̀ тре́бꙋетъ: а҆́бїе же по́слетъ ѧ҆̀.	And if anyone say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightaway he sendeth them.
4	4
Сїе́ же всѐ бы́сть, да сбꙋ́детсѧ рече́нное прⷪ҇ро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ:	Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying,
5	5
рцы́те дще́ри сїѡ́новѣ: сѐ, цр҃ь тво́й грѧде́тъ тебѣ̀ кро́токъ, и҆ всѣ́дъ на ѻ҆слѧ̀ и҆ жребѧ̀, сы́на под̾ѧре́мнича.	Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, Meek, and riding upon an ass, And a colt the foal of an ass.
6	6
Шє́дша же оу҆чн҃ка̑ и҆ сотвѡ́рша, ꙗ҆́коже повелѣ̀ и҆́ма і҆и҃съ,	And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus commanded them,
7	7
приведо́ста ѻ҆слѧ̀ и҆ жребѧ̀: и҆ возложи́ша верхꙋ̀ є҆ю̀ ри̑зы своѧ̑, и҆ всѣ́де верхꙋ̀ и҆́хъ.	and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their garments; and he sat thereon.
8	8
Мно́жайшїи же наро́ди постила́хꙋ ри̑зы своѧ̑ по пꙋтѝ: дрꙋзі́и же рѣ́захꙋ вѣ̑тви ѿ дре́въ и҆ постила́хꙋ по пꙋтѝ.	And the most part of the multitude spread their own garments in the way; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread them in the way.
9	9
Наро́ди же предходѧ́щїи (є҆мꙋ̀) и҆ вслѣ́дствꙋющїи зва́хꙋ, глаго́люще: ѡ҆са́нна сн҃ꙋ дв҃довꙋ: блгⷭ҇ве́нъ грѧды́й во и҆́мѧ гдⷭ҇не: ѡ҆са́нна въ вы́шнихъ.	And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest.
10	10
И҆ вше́дшꙋ є҆мꙋ̀ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ, потрѧсе́сѧ ве́сь гра́дъ, глаго́лѧ: кто́ є҆сть се́й;	And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, saying, Who is this?
11	11
Наро́ди же глаго́лахꙋ: се́й є҆́сть і҆и҃съ прⷪ҇ро́къ, и҆́же ѿ назаре́та галїле́йска.	And the multitudes said, This is Jesus the prophet, who is from Nazareth of Galilee.
12	12
(Заⷱ҇ п҃г҃.) И҆ вни́де і҆и҃съ въ це́рковь бж҃їю и҆ и҆згна̀ всѧ̑ продаю́щыѧ и҆ кꙋпꙋ́ющыѧ въ це́ркви, и҆ трапє́зы торжникѡ́мъ и҆спрове́рже и҆ сѣда̑лища продаю́щихъ гѡ́лꙋби,	And Jesus entered into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves;
13	13
и҆ гл҃а и҆̀мъ: пи́сано є҆́сть: хра́мъ мо́й хра́мъ мл҃твы нарече́тсѧ: вы́ же сотвори́сте и҆̀ верте́пъ разбо́йникѡмъ.	and he saith unto them, It is written, My house shall be called a house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of robbers.
14	14
И҆ пристꙋпи́ша къ немꙋ̀ хро́мїи и҆ слѣпі́и въ це́ркви: и҆ и҆сцѣлѝ и҆̀хъ.	And the lame and the blind came to him in the temple; and he healed them.
15	15
Ви́дѣвше же а҆рхїере́є и҆ кни́жницы чꙋдеса̀, ꙗ҆̀же сотворѝ, и҆ ѻ҆́троки зовꙋ́щѧ въ це́ркви и҆ глаго́лющѧ: ѡ҆са́нна сн҃ꙋ дв҃довꙋ, негодова́ша	But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the son of David; they were moved with indignation,
16	16
и҆ рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀: слы́шиши ли, что̀ сі́и глаго́лютъ; І҆и҃съ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: є҆́й: нѣ́сте ли члѝ николи́же, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆з̾ оу҆́стъ младе́нєцъ и҆ ссꙋ́щихъ соверши́лъ є҆сѝ хвалꙋ̀;	and said unto him, Hearest thou what these are saying? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea: did ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?
17	17
И҆ ѡ҆ста́вль и҆̀хъ, и҆зы́де во́нъ и҆з̾ гра́да въ виѳа́нїю и҆ водвори́сѧ тꙋ̀.	And he left them, and went forth out of the city to Bethany, and lodged there.
18	18
(Заⷱ҇ п҃д҃.) Оу҆́ трꙋ же возвра́щьсѧ во гра́дъ, взалка̀:	Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he hungered.
19	19
и҆ оу҆зрѣ́въ смоко́вницꙋ є҆ди́нꙋ при пꙋтѝ, прїи́де къ не́й, и҆ ничто́же ѡ҆брѣ́те на не́й, то́кмѡ ли́ствїе є҆ди́но, и҆ гл҃а є҆́й: да николи́же ѿ тебє̀ плода̀ бꙋ́детъ во вѣ́ки. И҆ а҆́бїе и҆́зсше смоко́вница.	And seeing a fig tree by the wayside, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only; and he saith unto it, Let there be no fruit from thee henceforward forever. And immediately the fig tree withered away.
20	20
И҆ ви́дѣвше оу҆чн҃цы̀ диви́шасѧ, глаго́люще: ка́кѡ а҆́бїе и҆́зсше смоко́вница;	And when the disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, How did the fig tree immediately wither away?
21	21
Ѿвѣща́въ же і҆и҃съ речѐ и҆̀мъ: а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ: а҆́ще и҆́мате вѣ́рꙋ и҆ не оу҆сꙋмните́сѧ, не то́кмѡ смоко́вничное сотворитѐ, но а҆́ще и҆ горѣ̀ се́й рече́те: дви́гнисѧ и҆ ве́рзисѧ въ мо́ре, бꙋ́детъ:	And Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be done.
22	22
и҆ всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка а҆́ще воспро́сите въ моли́твѣ вѣ́рꙋюще, прїи́мете.	And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
23	23
(Заⷱ҇ п҃е҃.) И҆ прише́дшꙋ є҆мꙋ̀ въ це́рковь, пристꙋпи́ша къ немꙋ̀ оу҆ча́щꙋ а҆рхїере́є и҆ ста́рцы людсті́и, глаго́люще: ко́ею вла́стїю сїѧ̑ твори́ши; и҆ кто́ ти дадѐ вла́сть сїю̀;	And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority?
24	24
Ѿвѣща́въ же і҆и҃съ речѐ и҆̀мъ: вопрошꙋ́ вы и҆ а҆́зъ сло́во є҆ди́но: є҆́же а҆́ще рече́те мнѣ̀, и҆ а҆́зъ ва́мъ рекꙋ̀, ко́ею вла́стїю сїѧ̑ творю̀:	And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one question, which if ye tell me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things.
25	25
кр҃ще́нїе і҆ѡа́нново ѿкꙋ́дꙋ бѣ̀; съ нб҃се́ ли, и҆лѝ ѿ человѣ̑къ; Ѻ҆ни́ же помышлѧ́хꙋ въ себѣ̀, глаго́люще: а҆́ще рече́мъ, съ нб҃сѐ: рече́тъ на́мъ: почто̀ оу҆̀бо не вѣ́ровасте є҆мꙋ̀;	The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven or from men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why then did ye not believe him?
26	26
а҆́ще ли рече́мъ, ѿ человѣ̑къ: бои́мсѧ наро́да: вси́ бо и҆́мꙋтъ і҆ѡа́нна ꙗ҆́кѡ прⷪ҇ро́ка.	But if we shall say, From men; we fear the multitude; for all hold John as a prophet.
27	27
И҆ ѿвѣща́вше і҆и҃сови рѣ́ша: не вѣ́мы. Речѐ и҆̀мъ и҆ то́й: ни а҆́зъ ва́мъ гл҃ю, ко́ею вла́стїю сїѧ̑ творю̀.	And they answered Jesus, and said, We know not. He also said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
28	28
(Заⷱ҇ п҃ѕ҃.) Что́ же сѧ̀ ва́мъ мни́тъ; Человѣ́къ нѣ́кїй и҆мѧ́ше два̀ сы̑на, и҆ прише́дъ къ пе́рвомꙋ, речѐ: ча́до, и҆дѝ дне́сь, дѣ́лай въ вїногра́дѣ мое́мъ.	But what think ye? A man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work today in my vineyard.
29	29
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ: не хощꙋ̀: послѣди́ же раска́ѧвсѧ, и҆́де.	And he answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented himself, and went.
30	30
И҆ пристꙋ́пль къ дрꙋго́мꙋ, речѐ та́коже. Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ: а҆́зъ, го́споди (и҆дꙋ̀): и҆ не и҆́де.	And he came to the other, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not.
31	31
Кі́й ѿ ѻ҆бою̀ сотворѝ во́лю ѻ҆́тчꙋ; Глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀: пе́рвый. Гл҃а и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ мытари̑ и҆ любодѣ̑йцы варѧ́ютъ вы̀ въ црⷭ҇твїи бж҃їи:	Which of the two did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you.
32	32
прїи́де бо къ ва́мъ і҆ѡа́ннъ (крⷭ҇ти́тель) пꙋте́мъ првⷣнымъ, и҆ не вѣ́ровасте є҆мꙋ̀, мытари̑ же и҆ любодѣ̑йцы вѣ́роваша є҆мꙋ̀: вы́ же ви́дѣвше, не раска́ѧстесѧ послѣдѝ вѣ́ровати є҆мꙋ̀.	For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not; but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye saw it, repented not yourselves afterward, that ye might believe him.
33	33
(Заⷱ҇ п҃з҃.) И҆́нꙋ при́тчꙋ слы́шите. Человѣ́къ нѣ́кїй бѣ̀ домови́тъ, и҆́же насадѝ вїногра́дъ, и҆ ѡ҆пло́томъ ѡ҆градѝ є҆го̀, и҆ и҆скопа̀ въ не́мъ точи́ло, и҆ созда̀ сто́лпъ, и҆ вдадѐ и҆̀ дѣ́лателємъ, и҆ ѿи́де.	Hear another parable: There was a certain man that was a householder, who planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and dug a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country.
34	34
Є҆гда́ же прибли́жисѧ вре́мѧ плодѡ́въ, посла̀ рабы̑ своѧ̑ къ дѣ́лателємъ прїѧ́ти плоды̀ є҆гѡ̀:	And when the season of the fruits drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, to receive his fruits.
35	35
и҆ є҆́мше дѣ́лателє рабѡ́въ є҆гѡ̀, ѻ҆́ваго оу҆́бѡ би́ша, ѻ҆́ваго же оу҆би́ша, ѻ҆́ваго же ка́менїемъ поби́ша.	And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another.
36	36
Па́ки посла̀ и҆́ны рабы̑ мно́жайшѧ пе́рвыхъ: и҆ сотвори́ша и҆̀мъ та́коже.	Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them in like manner.
37	37
Послѣди́ же посла̀ къ ни̑мъ сы́на своего̀, глаго́лѧ: оу҆срамѧ́тсѧ сы́на моегѡ̀.	But afterward he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son.
38	38
Дѣ́лателє же ви́дѣвше сы́на, рѣ́ша въ себѣ̀: се́й є҆́сть наслѣ́дникъ: прїиди́те, оу҆бїе́мъ є҆го̀ и҆ оу҆держи́мъ достоѧ́нїе є҆гѡ̀.	But the husbandmen, when they saw the son, said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and take his inheritance.
39	39
И҆ є҆́мше є҆го̀ и҆зведо́ша во́нъ и҆з̾ вїногра́да и҆ оу҆би́ша.	And they took him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him.
40	40
Є҆гда̀ оу҆̀бо прїи́детъ господи́нъ вїногра́да, что̀ сотвори́тъ дѣ́лателємъ тѣ̑мъ;	When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do unto those husbandmen?
41	41
Глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀: ѕлы́хъ ѕлѣ̀ погꙋби́тъ и҆̀хъ, и҆ вїногра́дъ преда́стъ и҆́нымъ дѣ́лателємъ, и҆̀же воздадѧ́тъ є҆мꙋ̀ плоды̀ во времена̀ своѧ̑.	They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those miserable men, and will let out the vineyard unto other husbandmen, who shall render him the fruits in their seasons.
42	42
Гл҃а и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: нѣ́сте ли члѝ николи́же въ писа́нїихъ: ка́мень, є҆гѡ́же не въ рѧдꙋ̀ сотвори́ша [небрего́ша] зи́ждꙋщїи, се́й бы́сть во главꙋ̀ оу҆́гла; ѿ гдⷭ҇а бы́сть сїѐ, и҆ є҆́сть ди́вно во ѻ҆́чїю ва́шєю [на́шєю].	Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner; This was from the Lord, And it is marvelous in our eyes?
43	43
(Заⷱ҇ п҃и҃.) Сегѡ̀ ра́ди гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿи́метсѧ ѿ ва́съ црⷭ҇твїе бж҃їе и҆ да́стсѧ ꙗ҆зы́кꙋ творѧ́щемꙋ плоды̀ є҆гѡ̀:	Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.
44	44
и҆ пады́й на ка́мени се́мъ сокрꙋши́тсѧ: а҆ на не́мже паде́тъ, сотры́етъ и҆̀.	And he that falleth on this stone shall be broken to pieces: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust.
45	45
И҆ слы́шавше а҆рхїере́є и҆ фарїсе́є при̑тчи є҆гѡ̀, разꙋмѣ́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆ ни́хъ гл҃етъ:	And when the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them.
46	46
и҆ и҆́щꙋще є҆го̀ ꙗ҆́ти, оу҆боѧ́шасѧ наро́да, поне́же ꙗ҆́кѡ прⷪ҇ро́ка є҆го̀ и҆мѣ́ѧхꙋ.	And when they sought to lay hold on him, they feared the multitudes, because they took him for a prophet.
Глава́ к҃в	Chapter 22

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ п҃ѳ҃) И҆ ѿвѣща́въ і҆и҃съ, па́ки речѐ и҆̀мъ въ при́тчахъ, гл҃ѧ:	And Jesus answered and spake unto them again in parables, saying,
2	2
оу҆подо́бисѧ црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное человѣ́кꙋ царю̀, и҆́же сотворѝ бра́ки сы́нꙋ своемꙋ̀	The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a certain king, who made a marriage feast for his son,
3	3
и҆ посла̀ рабы̑ своѧ̑ призва́ти зва̑нныѧ на бра́ки: и҆ не хотѧ́хꙋ прїитѝ.	and sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the marriage feast: and they would not come.
4	4
Па́ки посла̀ и҆́ны рабы̑, глаго́лѧ: рцы́те зва̑ннымъ: сѐ, ѡ҆бѣ́дъ мо́й оу҆гото́вахъ, ю҆нцы̀ моѝ и҆ оу҆пита̑ннаѧ и҆сколє́на, и҆ всѧ̑ готѡ́ва: прїиди́те на бра́ки.	Again he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them that are bidden, Behold, I have made ready my dinner; my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come to the marriage feast.
5	5
Ѻ҆ни́ же небре́гше ѿидо́ша, ѻ҆́въ оу҆́бѡ на село̀ своѐ, ѻ҆́въ же на кꙋ̑пли своѧ̑:	But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his merchandise;
6	6
про́чїи же є҆́мше рабѡ́въ є҆гѡ̀, досади́ша и҆̀мъ и҆ оу҆би́ша и҆̀хъ.	and the rest laid hold on his servants, and treated them shamefully, and killed them.
7	7
И҆ слы́шавъ ца́рь то́й разгнѣ́васѧ, и҆ посла́въ вѡ́ѧ своѧ̑, погꙋбѝ оу҆бі̑йцы ѡ҆́ны и҆ гра́дъ и҆́хъ зажжѐ.	And when that king heard thereof, he was wroth; and he sent his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned their city.
8	8
Тогда̀ глаго́ла рабѡ́мъ свои̑мъ: бра́къ оу҆́бѡ гото́въ є҆́сть, зва́ннїи же не бы́ша досто́йни:	Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they that were bidden were not worthy.
9	9
и҆ди́те оу҆̀бо на и҆схѡ́дища пꙋті́й, и҆ є҆ли́цѣхъ а҆́ще ѡ҆брѧ́щете, призови́те на бра́ки.	Go ye therefore unto the partings of the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage feast.
10	10
И҆ и҆зше́дше рабѝ ѻ҆́ни на распꙋ̑тїѧ, собра́ша всѣ́хъ, є҆ли́цѣхъ ѡ҆брѣто́ша, ѕлы́хъ же и҆ до́брыхъ: и҆ и҆спо́лнисѧ бра́къ возлежа́щихъ.	And those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was filled with guests.
11	11
Вше́дъ же ца́рь ви́дѣти возлежа́щихъ, ви́дѣ тꙋ̀ человѣ́ка не ѡ҆болче́на во ѡ҆дѣѧ́нїе бра́чное,	But when the king came in to behold the guests, he saw there a man who had not on a wedding garment:
12	12
и҆ глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀: дрꙋ́же, ка́кѡ вше́лъ є҆сѝ сѣ́мѡ не и҆мы́й ѡ҆дѣѧ́нїѧ бра́чна; Ѻ҆́нъ же оу҆молча̀.	and he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless.
13	13
Тогда̀ речѐ ца́рь слꙋга́мъ: свѧза́вше є҆мꙋ̀ рꙋ́цѣ и҆ но́зѣ, возми́те є҆го̀ и҆ вве́рзите во тмꙋ̀ кромѣ́шнюю: тꙋ̀ бꙋ́детъ пла́чь и҆ скре́жетъ зꙋбѡ́мъ:	Then said the king to the servants, Bind his feet and hands, take him away, and cast him out into the outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
14	14
мно́зи бо сꙋ́ть зва́ни, ма́лѡ же и҆збра́нныхъ.	For many are called, but few chosen.
15	15
(Заⷱ҇ ч҃.) Тогда̀ ше́дше фарїсе́є, совѣ́тъ воспрїѧ́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ да ѡ҆больстѧ́тъ є҆го̀ сло́вомъ.	Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might ensnare him in his talk.
16	16
И҆ посыла́ютъ къ немꙋ̀ оу҆ченикѝ своѧ̑ со и҆рѡдїа̑ны, глаго́люще: оу҆чт҃лю, вѣ́мы, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́стиненъ є҆сѝ, и҆ пꙋтѝ бж҃їю вои́стиннꙋ оу҆чи́ши, и҆ неради́ши ни ѡ҆ ко́мже: не зри́ши бо на лицѐ человѣ́кѡмъ:	And they send to him their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, Teacher, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, and carest not for anyone: for thou regardest not the person of men.
17	17
рцы̀ оу҆̀бо на́мъ, что̀ ти́ сѧ мни́тъ; досто́йно ли є҆́сть да́ти кинсо́нъ ке́сареви, и҆лѝ нѝ;	Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
18	18
Разꙋмѣ́въ же і҆и҃съ лꙋка́вство и҆́хъ, речѐ: что́ мѧ и҆скꙋша́ете, лицемѣ́ри;	But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why make ye trial of me, ye hypocrites?
19	19
покажи́те мѝ злати́цꙋ кинсо́ннꙋю. Ѻ҆ни́ же принесо́ша є҆мꙋ̀ пѣ́нѧзь.	Show me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a denarius.
20	20
И҆ гл҃а и҆̀мъ: чі́й ѡ҆́бразъ се́й и҆ написа́нїе;	And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription?
21	21
(И҆) глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀: ке́саревъ. Тогда̀ гл҃а и҆̀мъ: воздади́те оу҆́бѡ ке́сарєва ке́сареви, и҆ бж҃їѧ бг҃ови.	They say unto him, Caesar’s. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s; and unto God the things that are God’s.
22	22
И҆ слы́шавше диви́шасѧ: и҆ ѡ҆ста́вльше є҆го̀ ѿидо́ша.	And when they heard it, they marveled, and left him, and went away.
23	23
(Заⷱ҇ ч҃а҃.) Въ то́й де́нь пристꙋпи́ша къ немꙋ̀ саддꙋке́є, и҆̀же глаго́лютъ не бы́ти воскрⷭ҇нїю, и҆ вопроси́ша є҆го̀,	On that day there came to him the Sadducees, they that say that there is no resurrection: and they asked him,
24	24
глаго́люще: оу҆чт҃лю, мѡѷсе́й речѐ: а҆́ще кто̀ оу҆́мретъ не и҆мы́й ча̑дъ, (да) по́йметъ бра́тъ є҆гѡ̀ женꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ воскреси́тъ сѣ́мѧ бра́та своегѡ̀:	saying, Teacher, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
25	25
бѣ́ша же въ на́съ се́дмь бра́тїѧ: и҆ пе́рвый ѡ҆же́ньсѧ оу҆́мре, и҆ не и҆мы́й сѣ́мене, ѡ҆ста́ви женꙋ̀ свою̀ бра́тꙋ своемꙋ̀:	Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first married and deceased, and having no seed left his wife unto his brother;
26	26
та́кожде же и҆ вторы́й, и҆ тре́тїй, да́же до седма́гѡ:	in like manner the second also, and the third, unto the seventh.
27	27
послѣди́ же всѣ́хъ оу҆́мре и҆ жена̀:	And after them all, the woman also died.
28	28
въ воскрⷭ҇нїе оу҆̀бо, кото́рагѡ ѿ седми́хъ бꙋ́детъ жена̀; вси́ бо и҆мѣ́ша ю҆̀.	Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her.
29	29
Ѿвѣща́въ же і҆и҃съ речѐ и҆̀мъ: прельща́етесѧ, не вѣ́дꙋще писа́нїѧ, ни си́лы бж҃їѧ:	But Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.
30	30
въ воскрⷭ҇нїе бо ни же́нѧтсѧ, ни посѧга́ютъ, но ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́гг҃ли бж҃їи на нб҃сѝ сꙋ́ть:	For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as angels of God in heaven.
31	31
ѡ҆ воскрⷭ҇нїи же ме́ртвыхъ нѣ́сте ли члѝ рече́ннагѡ ва́мъ бг҃омъ, гл҃ющимъ:	But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying,
32	32
а҆́зъ є҆́смь бг҃ъ а҆враа́мовъ, и҆ бг҃ъ і҆саа́ковъ, и҆ бг҃ъ і҆а́кѡвль; нѣ́сть бг҃ъ бг҃ъ ме́ртвыхъ, но (бг҃ъ) живы́хъ.	I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not God of the dead, but of the living.
33	33
И҆ слы́шавше наро́ди дивлѧ́хꙋсѧ ѡ҆ оу҆ч҃нїи є҆гѡ̀.	And when the multitudes heard it, they were astonished at his teaching.
34	34
(Заⷱ҇ ч҃в҃.) Фарїсе́є же слы́шавше, ꙗ҆́кѡ посрамѝ саддꙋкє́и, собра́шасѧ вкꙋ́пѣ.	But the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves together.
35	35
И҆ вопросѝ є҆ди́нъ ѿ ни́хъ законоꙋчи́тель, и҆скꙋша́ѧ є҆го̀ и҆ глаго́лѧ:	And one of them, a lawyer, asked him a question, trying him, and saying,
36	36
оу҆чт҃лю, ка́ѧ за́повѣдь бо́лши (є҆́сть) въ зако́нѣ;	Teacher, which is the great commandment in the law?
37	37
І҆и҃съ же речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: возлю́биши гдⷭ҇а бг҃а твоего̀ всѣ́мъ се́рдцемъ твои́мъ, и҆ все́ю дꙋше́ю твое́ю, и҆ все́ю мы́слїю твое́ю:	And Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
38	38
сїѧ̀ є҆́сть пе́рваѧ и҆ бо́лшаѧ за́повѣдь:	This is the first and great commandment.
39	39
втора́ѧ же подо́бна є҆́й: возлю́биши и҆́скреннѧго твоего̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ са́мъ себѐ:	And a second like it is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
40	40
въ сїю̑ ѻ҆бою̀ за́пѡвѣдїю ве́сь зако́нъ и҆ прⷪ҇ро́цы ви́сѧтъ.	On these two commandments hang the whole law and the prophets.
41	41
Собра́вшымсѧ же фарїсе́ѡмъ, вопросѝ и҆̀хъ і҆и҃съ,	Now while the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them a question,
42	42
гл҃ѧ: что̀ ва́мъ мни́тсѧ ѡ҆ хрⷭ҇тѣ̀; чі́й є҆́сть сн҃ъ; Глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀: дв҃довъ.	saying, What think ye of the Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The son of David.
43	43
Гл҃а и҆̀мъ: ка́кѡ оу҆̀бо дв҃дъ дх҃омъ гдⷭ҇а є҆го̀ нарица́етъ, глаго́лѧ:	He saith unto them, How then doth David in the Spirit call him Lord, saying,
44	44
речѐ гдⷭ҇ь гдⷭ҇еви моемꙋ̀: сѣдѝ ѡ҆деснꙋ́ю менє̀, до́ндеже положꙋ̀ врагѝ твоѧ̑ подно́жїе нога́ма твои́ма;	The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet?
45	45
а҆́ще оу҆̀бо дв҃дъ нарица́етъ є҆го̀ гдⷭ҇а, ка́кѡ сн҃ъ є҆мꙋ̀ є҆́сть;	If David then calleth him Lord, how is he his son?
46	46
И҆ никто́же можа́ше ѿвѣща́ти є҆мꙋ̀ словесѐ: нижѐ смѣ́ѧше кто̀ ѿ тогѡ̀ днѐ вопроси́ти є҆го̀ ктомꙋ̀.	And no one was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.
Глава́ к҃г	Chapter 23

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ ч҃г҃) Тогда̀ і҆и҃съ гл҃а къ наро́дѡмъ и҆ оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ свои̑мъ,	Then spake Jesus to the multitudes and to his disciples,
2	2
гл҃ѧ: на мѡѷсе́овѣ сѣда́лищи сѣдо́ша кни́жницы и҆ фарїсе́є:	saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses’ seat:
3	3
всѧ̑ оу҆̀бо, є҆ли̑ка а҆́ще рекꙋ́тъ ва́мъ блюстѝ, соблюда́йте и҆ твори́те: по дѣлѡ́мъ же и҆́хъ не твори́те: глаго́лютъ бо, и҆ не творѧ́тъ:	all things therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, these observe and do: but do not ye after their works; for they say, and do not.
4	4
свѧзꙋ́ютъ бо бремена̀ тѧ̑жка и҆ бѣ́днѣ носи̑ма, и҆ возлага́ютъ на плєща̀ человѣ́чєска, пе́рстомъ же свои́мъ не хотѧ́тъ дви́гнꙋти и҆̀хъ.	For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men’s shoulders; but they will not move them with their finger.
5	5
Всѧ̑ же дѣла̀ своѧ̑ творѧ́тъ, да ви́дими бꙋ́дꙋтъ человѣ̑ки: разширѧ́ютъ же храни̑лища своѧ̑ и҆ велича́ютъ воскри̑лїѧ ри́зъ свои́хъ:	But all their works they do to be seen of men: and they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,
6	6
лю́бѧтъ же преждевозлега̑нїѧ на ве́черѧхъ, и҆ преждесѣда̑нїѧ на со́нмищихъ,	and love the chief place at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,
7	7
и҆ цѣлова̑нїѧ на то́ржищихъ, и҆ зва́тисѧ ѿ человѣ̑къ: оу҆чи́телю, оу҆чи́телю.	and the salutations in the marketplaces, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.
8	8
Вы́ же не нарица́йтесѧ оу҆чи́тєлїе: є҆ди́нъ бо є҆́сть ва́шъ оу҆чт҃ль, хрⷭ҇то́съ: вси́ же вы̀ бра́тїѧ є҆стѐ:	But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your master, even Christ, and all ye are brethren.
9	9
и҆ ѻ҆тца̀ не зови́те себѣ̀ на землѝ: є҆ди́нъ бо є҆́сть ѻ҆ц҃ъ ва́шъ, и҆́же на нб҃сѣ́хъ:	And call no man your father on the earth: for one is your Father, even he who is in heaven.
10	10
нижѐ нарица́йтесѧ наста̑вницы: є҆ди́нъ бо є҆́сть наста́вникъ ва́шъ, хрⷭ҇то́съ.	Neither be ye called masters: for one is your master, even the Christ.
11	11
Бо́лїй же въ ва́съ да бꙋ́детъ ва́мъ слꙋга̀:	But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.
12	12
и҆́же бо вознесе́тсѧ, смири́тсѧ: и҆ смирѧ́ѧйсѧ вознесе́тсѧ.	And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled; and whosoever shall humble himself shall be exalted.
13	13
(Заⷱ҇ ч҃д҃.) Го́ре ва́мъ, кни́жницы и҆ фарїсе́є, лицемѣ́ри, ꙗ҆́кѡ затворѧ́ете црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное пред̾ человѣ̑ки: вы́ бо не вхо́дите, ни входѧ́щихъ ѡ҆ставлѧ́ете вни́ти.	But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows’ houses, even while for a pretense ye make long prayers: therefore ye shall receive greater condemnation.
14	14
Го́ре ва́мъ, кни́жницы и҆ фарїсе́є, лицемѣ́ри, ꙗ҆́кѡ снѣда́ете до́мы вдови́цъ, и҆ вино́ю дале́че моли̑твы творѧ́ще [и҆ лицемѣ́рнѡ на до́лзѣ моли̑твы творитѐ]: сегѡ̀ ра́ди ли́шшее прїи́мете ѡ҆сꙋжде́нїе.	Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering in to enter.
15	15
Го́ре ва́мъ, кни́жницы и҆ фарїсе́є, лицемѣ́ри, ꙗ҆́кѡ прехо́дите мо́ре и҆ сꙋ́шꙋ, сотвори́ти є҆ди́наго прише́лца: и҆ є҆гда̀ бꙋ́детъ, творитѐ є҆го̀ сы́на гее́нны сꙋгꙋ́бѣйша ва́съ.	Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte; and when he is become so, ye make him twofold more a son of hell than yourselves.
16	16
Го́ре ва́мъ, вожди̑ слѣпі́и, глаго́лющїи: и҆́же а҆́ще клене́тсѧ це́рковїю, ничесѡ́же є҆́сть: а҆ и҆́же клене́тсѧ зла́томъ церко́внымъ, до́лженъ є҆́сть.	Woe unto you, ye blind guides, that say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor.
17	17
Бꙋ́и и҆ слѣпі́и, что́ бо бо́лѣе є҆́сть, зла́то ли, и҆лѝ це́рковь, свѧтѧ́щаѧ зла́то;	Ye fools and blind: for which is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?
18	18
И҆: и҆́же а҆́ще клене́тсѧ ѻ҆лтаре́мъ, ничесо́же є҆́сть: а҆ и҆́же клене́тсѧ да́ромъ, и҆́же верхꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀, до́лженъ є҆́сть.	And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it, he is a debtor.
19	19
Бꙋ́и и҆ слѣпі́и, что́ бо бо́лѣе, да́ръ ли, и҆лѝ ѻ҆лта́рь, свѧтѧ́й да́ръ;	Ye fools and blind: for which is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?
20	20
И҆́же оу҆̀бо клене́тсѧ ѻ҆лтаре́мъ, клене́тсѧ и҆́мъ и҆ сꙋ́щимъ верхꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀:	He therefore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon.
21	21
и҆ и҆́же клене́тсѧ це́рковїю, клене́тсѧ є҆́ю и҆ живꙋ́щимъ въ не́й:	And he that sweareth by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that hath dwelt therein.
22	22
и҆ клены́йсѧ нб҃се́мъ клене́тсѧ прⷭ҇то́ломъ бж҃їимъ и҆ сѣдѧ́щимъ на не́мъ.	And he that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.
23	23
(Заⷱ҇ ч҃е҃.) Го́ре ва́мъ, кни́жницы и҆ фарїсе́є, лицемѣ́ри, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆десѧ́тствꙋете мѧ́твꙋ и҆ ко́пръ и҆ кѵ́мїнъ, и҆ ѡ҆ста́висте вѧ̑щшаѧ зако́на, сꙋ́дъ и҆ млⷭ҇ть и҆ вѣ́рꙋ: сїѧ̑ (же) подоба́ше твори́ти, и҆ ѻ҆́нѣхъ не ѡ҆ставлѧ́ти.	Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye tithe mint and anise and cumin, and have left undone the weightier matters of the law, justice, and mercy, and faith: these ye ought to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
24	24
Вожди̑ слѣпі́и, ѡ҆цѣжда́ющїи комары̀, велблꙋ́ды же пожира́юще.	Ye blind guides, that strain out the gnat, and swallow the camel!
25	25
Го́ре ва́мъ, кни́жницы и҆ фарїсе́є лицемѣ́ри, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆чища́ете внѣ́шнее стклѧ́ницы и҆ блю́да, внꙋтрьꙋ́дꙋ же сꙋ́ть по́лни хище́нїѧ и҆ непра́вды:	Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full from extortion and unrighteousness.
26	26
фарїсе́е слѣпы́й, ѡ҆чи́сти пре́жде внꙋ́треннее стклѧ́ницы и҆ блю́да, да бꙋ́детъ и҆ внѣ́шнее и҆́ма чи́сто.	Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside of them may become clean also.
27	27
Го́ре ва́мъ, кни́жницы и҆ фарїсе́є, лицемѣ́ри, ꙗ҆́кѡ подо́битесѧ гробѡ́мъ пова́плєнымъ, и҆̀же внѣꙋ́дꙋ оу҆̀бо ꙗ҆влѧ́ютсѧ красны̀, внꙋтрьꙋ́дꙋ же по́лни сꙋ́ть косте́й ме́ртвыхъ и҆ всѧ́кїѧ нечистоты̀:	Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchers, which outwardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead men’s bones, and of all uncleanness.
28	28
та́кѡ и҆ вы̀, внѣꙋ́дꙋ оу҆́бѡ ꙗ҆влѧ́етесѧ человѣ́кѡмъ пра́ведни, внꙋтрьꙋ́дꙋ же є҆стѐ по́лни лицемѣ́рїѧ и҆ беззако́нїѧ.	Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
29	29
(Заⷱ҇ ч҃ѕ҃.) Го́ре ва́мъ, кни́жницы и҆ фарїсе́є, лицемѣ́ри, ꙗ҆́кѡ зи́ждете гро́бы прⷪ҇ро́чєскїѧ, и҆ кра́сите ра̑ки првⷣныхъ,	Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye build the sepulchers of the prophets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous,
30	30
и҆ глаго́лете: а҆́ще бы́хомъ бы́ли во дни̑ ѻ҆тє́цъ на́шихъ, не бы́хомъ оу҆́бѡ ѡ҆́бщницы и҆̀мъ бы́ли въ кро́ви прⷪ҇рѡ́къ:	and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we should not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
31	31
тѣ́мже са́ми свидѣ́телствꙋете себѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ сы́нове є҆стѐ и҆зби́вшихъ прⷪ҇ро́ки:	Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of them that slew the prophets.
32	32
и҆ вы̀ и҆спо́лните мѣ́рꙋ ѻ҆тє́цъ ва́шихъ.	Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
33	33
Ѕмїѧ̑, порождє́нїѧ є҆хі́днѡва, ка́кѡ оу҆бѣжитѐ ѿ сꙋда̀ (ѻ҆гнѧ̀) гее́нскагѡ;	Ye serpents, ye offspring of vipers, how shall ye escape the judgment of hell?
34	34
Сегѡ̀ ра́ди, сѐ, а҆́зъ послю̀ къ ва́мъ прⷪ҇ро́ки и҆ премⷣры и҆ кни́жники: и҆ ѿ ни́хъ оу҆бїе́те и҆ ра́спнете, и҆ ѿ ни́хъ бїе́те на со́нмищихъ ва́шихъ, и҆ и҆зжене́те ѿ гра́да во гра́дъ:	Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them shall ye kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city:
35	35
ꙗ҆́кѡ да прїи́детъ на вы̀ всѧ́ка кро́вь првⷣна, пролива́емаѧ на землѝ, ѿ кро́ве а҆́велѧ првⷣнагѡ до кро́ве заха́рїи сы́на варахі́ина, є҆го́же оу҆би́сте междꙋ̀ це́рковїю и҆ ѻ҆лтаре́мъ.	that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary and the altar.
36	36
А҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ: (ꙗ҆́кѡ) прїи́дꙋтъ всѧ̑ сїѧ̑ на ро́дъ се́й.	Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.
37	37
І҆ерⷭ҇ли́ме, і҆ерⷭ҇ли́ме, и҆зби́вый прⷪ҇ро́ки и҆ ка́менїемъ побива́ѧй пѡ́сланныѧ къ тебѣ̀, колькра́ты восхотѣ́хъ собра́ти ча̑да твоѧ̑, ꙗ҆́коже собира́етъ ко́кошъ птенцы̀ своѧ̑ под̾ крилѣ̑, и҆ не восхотѣ́сте;	O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chicks under her wings, and ye would not!
38	38
Сѐ, ѡ҆ставлѧ́етсѧ ва́мъ до́мъ ва́шъ пꙋ́стъ.	Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.
39	39
Гл҃ю бо ва́мъ: (ꙗ҆́кѡ) не и҆́мате менѐ ви́дѣти ѿсе́лѣ, до́ндеже рече́те: блгⷭ҇ве́нъ грѧды́й во и҆́мѧ гдⷭ҇не.	For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
Глава́ к҃д	Chapter 24

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ ч҃з҃) И҆ и҆зше́дъ і҆и҃съ и҆дѧ́ше ѿ це́ркве. И҆ пристꙋпи́ша (къ немꙋ̀) оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀ показа́ти є҆мꙋ̀ зда̑нїѧ церкѡ́внаѧ.	And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple; and his disciples came to him to show him the buildings of the temple.
2	2
І҆и҃съ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: не ви́дите ли всѧ̑ сїѧ̑; а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, не и҆́мать ѡ҆ста́ти здѣ̀ ка́мень на ка́мени, и҆́же не разори́тсѧ.	But Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
3	3
(Заⷱ҇ ч҃и҃.) Сѣдѧ́щꙋ же є҆мꙋ̀ на горѣ̀ є҆леѡ́нстѣй, пристꙋпи́ша къ немꙋ̀ оу҆чн҃цы̀ на є҆ди́нѣ, глаго́люще: рцы̀ на́мъ, когда̀ сїѧ̑ бꙋ́дꙋтъ; и҆ что̀ є҆́сть зна́менїе твоегѡ̀ прише́ствїѧ и҆ кончи́на вѣ́ка;	And as he sat on the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?
4	4
И҆ ѿвѣща́въ і҆и҃съ речѐ и҆̀мъ: блюди́те, да никто́же ва́съ прельсти́тъ:	And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man lead you astray.
5	5
мно́зи бо прїи́дꙋтъ во и҆́мѧ моѐ, глаго́люще: а҆́зъ є҆́смь хрⷭ҇то́съ: и҆ мнѡ́ги прельстѧ́тъ.	For many shall come in my name, saying, I am the Christ; and shall lead many astray.
6	6
Оу҆слы́шати же и҆́мате бра̑ни и҆ слы̑шанїѧ бра́немъ. Зри́те, не оу҆жаса́йтесѧ, подоба́етъ бо всѣ̑мъ (си̑мъ) бы́ти: но не тогда̀ є҆́сть кончи́на.	And ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars; see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must needs come to pass; but the end is not yet.
7	7
Воста́нетъ бо ꙗ҆зы́къ на ꙗ҆зы́къ, и҆ ца́рство на ца́рство: и҆ бꙋ́дꙋтъ гла́ди и҆ па̑гꙋбы и҆ трꙋ́си по мѣ́стѡмъ:	For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes in diverse places.
8	8
всѧ̑ же сїѧ̑ нача́ло болѣ́знемъ.	But all these things are the beginning of travail.
9	9
Тогда̀ предадѧ́тъ вы̀ въ скѡ́рби и҆ оу҆бїю́тъ вы̀: и҆ бꙋ́дете ненави́дими всѣ́ми ꙗ҆зы̑ки и҆́мене моегѡ̀ ра́ди.	Then shall they deliver you up unto tribulation, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name’s sake.
10	10
И҆ тогда̀ соблазнѧ́тсѧ мно́зи, и҆ дрꙋ́гъ дрꙋ́га предадѧ́тъ, и҆ возненави́дѧтъ дрꙋ́гъ дрꙋ́га:	And then shall many stumble, and shall deliver up one another, and shall hate one another.
11	11
и҆ мно́зи лжепроро́цы воста́нꙋтъ и҆ прельстѧ́тъ мнѡ́гїѧ:	And many false prophets shall arise, and shall lead many astray.
12	12
и҆ за оу҆множе́нїе беззако́нїѧ, и҆зсѧ́кнетъ любы̀ мно́гихъ.	And because iniquity shall be multiplied, the love of the many shall wax cold.
13	13
(Заⷱ҇ ч҃ѳ҃.) Претерпѣ́вый же до конца̀, то́й спасе́тсѧ.	But he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
14	14
И҆ проповѣ́стсѧ сїѐ є҆ѵⷢ҇лїе црⷭ҇твїѧ по все́й вселе́ннѣй, во свидѣ́телство всѣ̑мъ ꙗ҆зы́кѡмъ: и҆ тогда̀ прїи́детъ кончи́на.	And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world for a testimony unto all the nations; and then shall the end come.
15	15
Є҆гда̀ оу҆̀бо оу҆́зрите ме́рзость запꙋстѣ́нїѧ, рече́ннꙋю данїи́ломъ прⷪ҇ро́комъ, стоѧ́щꙋ на мѣ́стѣ ст҃ѣ: и҆́же чте́тъ, да разꙋмѣ́етъ:	When therefore ye see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of through Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place (let him that readeth understand),
16	16
тогда̀ сꙋ́щїи во і҆ꙋде́и да бѣжа́тъ на го́ры:	then let them that are in Judea flee unto the mountains:
17	17
(и҆) и҆́же на кро́вѣ, да не схо́дитъ взѧ́ти ꙗ҆̀же въ домꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀:	let him that is on the housetop not go down to take out the things that are in his house:
18	18
и҆ и҆̀же на селѣ̀, да не возврати́тсѧ вспѧ́ть взѧ́ти ри́зъ свои́хъ.	and let him that is in the field not return back to take his garments.
19	19
Го́ре же непра̑зднымъ и҆ доѧ́щымъ въ ты̑ѧ дни̑.	But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days!
20	20
Моли́тесѧ же, да не бꙋ́детъ бѣ́гство ва́ше въ зимѣ̀, ни въ сꙋббѡ́тꙋ.	And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on a sabbath:
21	21
Бꙋ́детъ бо тогда̀ ско́рбь ве́лїѧ, ꙗ҆кова́же не была̀ ѿ нача́ла мі́ра досе́лѣ, нижѐ и҆́мать бы́ти.	for then shall be great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, nor ever shall be.
22	22
И҆ а҆́ще не бы́ша прекрати́лисѧ дні́е ѡ҆́ны, не бы̀ оу҆́бѡ спасла́сѧ всѧ́ка пло́ть: и҆збра́нныхъ же ра́ди прекратѧ́тсѧ дні́е ѡ҆́ны.	And except those days had been shortened, no flesh would have been saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.
23	23
Тогда̀ а҆́ще кто̀ рече́тъ ва́мъ: сѐ, здѣ̀ хрⷭ҇то́съ, и҆лѝ ѻ҆́ндѣ: не и҆ми́те вѣ́ры:	Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, or, Here; believe it not.
24	24
воста́нꙋтъ бо лжехрі́сти и҆ лжепроро́цы и҆ дадѧ́тъ зна́мєнїѧ вє́лїѧ и҆ чꙋдеса̀, ꙗ҆́коже прельсти́ти, а҆́ще возмо́жно, и҆ и҆збра̑нныѧ.	For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect.
25	25
Сѐ, пре́жде рѣ́хъ ва́мъ.	Behold, I have told you beforehand.
26	26
А҆́ще оу҆̀бо рекꙋ́тъ ва́мъ: сѐ, въ пꙋсты́ни є҆́сть, не и҆зыди́те: сѐ, въ сокро́вищихъ, не и҆ми́те вѣ́ры:	If therefore they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the wilderness; go not forth: Behold, he is in the inner chambers; believe it not.
27	27
(Заⷱ҇ р҃.) ꙗ҆́коже бо мо́лнїѧ и҆схо́дитъ ѿ востѡ́къ и҆ ꙗ҆влѧ́етсѧ до за̑падъ, та́кѡ бꙋ́детъ прише́ствїе сн҃а чл҃вѣ́ческагѡ:	For as the lightning cometh forth from the east, and is seen even unto the west; so shall be the coming of the Son of man.
28	28
и҆дѣ́же бо а҆́ще бꙋ́детъ трꙋ́пъ, та́мѡ соберꙋ́тсѧ ѻ҆рлѝ.	For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together.
29	29
А҆́бїе же, по ско́рби дні́й тѣ́хъ, со́лнце поме́ркнетъ, и҆ лꙋна̀ не да́стъ свѣ́та своегѡ̀, и҆ ѕвѣ́зды спадꙋ́тъ съ небесѐ, и҆ си̑лы небє́сныѧ подви́гнꙋтсѧ:	But immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:
30	30
и҆ тогда̀ ꙗ҆ви́тсѧ зна́менїе сн҃а чл҃вѣ́ческагѡ на небесѝ: и҆ тогда̀ воспла́чꙋтсѧ всѧ̑ кѡлѣ́на земна̑ѧ и҆ оу҆́зрѧтъ сн҃а чл҃вѣ́ческаго грѧдꙋ́ща на ѡ҆́блацѣхъ небе́сныхъ съ си́лою и҆ сла́вою мно́гою:	and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.
31	31
и҆ по́слетъ а҆́гг҃лы своѧ̑ съ трꙋ́бнымъ гла́сомъ ве́лїимъ, и҆ соберꙋ́тъ и҆збра̑нныѧ є҆гѡ̀ ѿ четы́рехъ вѣ̑тръ, ѿ конє́цъ небе́съ до конє́цъ и҆́хъ.	And he shall send forth his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
32	32
Ѿ смоко́вницы же наꙋчи́тесѧ при́тчи: є҆гда̀ оу҆жѐ ва̑їѧ є҆ѧ̀ бꙋ́дꙋтъ мла́да, и҆ ли́ствїе прозѧ́бнетъ, вѣ́дите, ꙗ҆́кѡ бли́з̾ є҆́сть жа́тва:	Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh;
33	33
та́кѡ и҆ вы̀, є҆гда̀ ви́дите сїѧ̑ всѧ̑, вѣ́дите, ꙗ҆́кѡ бли́з̾ є҆́сть, при две́рехъ.	even so ye also, when ye see all these things, know ye that he is nigh, even at the doors.
34	34
(Заⷱ҇ ~р҃а҃.) А҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, не мимои́детъ ро́дъ се́й, до́ндеже всѧ̑ сїѧ̑ бꙋ́дꙋтъ:	Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all these things be accomplished.
35	35
не́бо и҆ землѧ̀ мимои́детъ, словеса́ же моѧ̑ не мимои́дꙋтъ.	Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.
36	36
(Заⷱ҇ р҃в҃.) Ѡ҆ дни́ же то́мъ и҆ часѣ̀ никто́же вѣ́сть, ни а҆́гг҃ли нбⷭ҇нїи, то́кмѡ ѻ҆ц҃ъ мо́й є҆ди́нъ:	But of that day and hour knoweth no one, not even the angels of heaven, but my Father only.
37	37
ꙗ҆́коже (бо бы́сть во) дни̑ нѡ́євы, та́кѡ бꙋ́детъ и҆ прише́ствїе сн҃а чл҃вѣ́ческагѡ:	And as were the days of Noah, so also shall be the coming of the Son of man.
38	38
ꙗ҆́коже бо бѣ́хꙋ во дни̑ пре́жде пото́па ꙗ҆дꙋ́ще и҆ пїю́ще, женѧ́щесѧ и҆ посѧга́юще, до негѡ́же днѐ вни́де нѡ́е въ ковче́гъ,	For as in the days which were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark,
39	39
и҆ не оу҆вѣ́дѣша, до́ндеже прїи́де вода̀ и҆ взѧ́тъ всѧ̑: та́кѡ бꙋ́детъ и҆ прише́ствїе сн҃а чл҃вѣ́ческагѡ:	and they knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so also shall be the coming of the Son of man.
40	40
тогда̀ два̀ бꙋ́дета на селѣ̀: є҆ди́нъ пое́млетсѧ, а҆ дрꙋгі́й ѡ҆ставлѧ́етсѧ:	Then shall two men be in the field; the one is taken, and the one is left:
41	41
двѣ̀ ме́лющѣ въ же́рновахъ: є҆ди́на пое́млетсѧ, и҆ є҆ди́на ѡ҆ставлѧ́етсѧ.	two women shall be grinding at the mill; one is taken, and one is left.
42	42
(Заⷱ҇ р҃г҃.) Бди́те оу҆̀бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ не вѣ́сте, въ кі́й ча́съ гдⷭ҇ь ва́шъ прїи́детъ.	Watch therefore: for ye know not in what hour your Lord cometh.
43	43
Сїе́ же вѣ́дите, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́ще бы вѣ́далъ до́мꙋ влады́ка, въ кꙋ́ю стра́жꙋ та́ть прїи́детъ, бдѣ́лъ оу҆́бѡ бы и҆ не бы̀ да́лъ подкопа́ти хра́ма своегѡ̀.	But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken through.
44	44
Сегѡ̀ ра́ди и҆ вы̀ бꙋ́дите гото́ви: ꙗ҆́кѡ, въ ѻ҆́ньже ча́съ не мнитѐ, сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй прїи́детъ.	Therefore be ye also ready; for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh.
45	45
Кто̀ оу҆̀бо є҆́сть вѣ́рный ра́бъ и҆ мꙋ́дрый, є҆го́же поста́витъ господи́нъ є҆гѡ̀ над̾ до́момъ свои́мъ, є҆́же даѧ́ти и҆̀мъ пи́щꙋ во вре́мѧ (и҆́хъ);	Who then is the faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath set over his household, to give them their food in due season?
46	46
бл҃же́нъ ра́бъ то́й, є҆го́же, прише́дъ господи́нъ є҆гѡ̀, ѡ҆брѧ́щетъ та́кѡ творѧ́ща:	Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
47	47
а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ над̾ всѣ́мъ и҆мѣ́нїемъ свои́мъ поста́витъ є҆го̀.	Verily I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath.
48	48
А҆́ще ли же рече́тъ ѕлы́й ра́бъ то́й въ се́рдцы свое́мъ: косни́тъ господи́нъ мо́й прїитѝ,	But if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord tarrieth to come;
49	49
и҆ на́чнетъ би́ти клевре́ты своѧ̑, ꙗ҆́сти же и҆ пи́ти съ пїѧ́ницами:	and shall begin to beat his fellow servants, and to eat and to drink with the drunken;
50	50
прїи́детъ господи́нъ раба̀ тогѡ̀ въ де́нь, въ ѻ҆́ньже не ча́етъ, и҆ въ ча́съ, въ ѻ҆́ньже не вѣ́сть,	the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not,
51	51
и҆ расте́шетъ є҆го̀ полма̀, и҆ ча́сть є҆гѡ̀ съ невѣ́рными положи́тъ: тꙋ̀ бꙋ́детъ пла́чь и҆ скре́жетъ зꙋбѡ́мъ.	and shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Глава́ к҃є	Chapter 25

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ р҃д҃) Тогда̀ оу҆подо́бисѧ црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное десѧти́мъ дѣ́вамъ, ꙗ҆́же прїѧ́ша свѣти́лники своѧ̑ и҆ и҆зыдо́ша въ срѣ́тенїе женихꙋ̀:	Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, who took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.
2	2
пѧ́ть же бѣ̀ ѿ ни́хъ мꙋдры̀ и҆ пѧ́ть ю҆рѡ́дивы.	And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.
3	3
Ю҆рѡ́дивыѧ же, прїе́мшѧ свѣти́лники своѧ̑, не взѧ́ша съ собо́ю є҆ле́а:	They that were foolish, when they took their lamps, took no oil with them:
4	4
мꙋ̑дрыѧ же прїѧ́ша є҆ле́й въ сосꙋ́дѣхъ со свѣти̑лники свои́ми:	but the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.
5	5
коснѧ́щꙋ же женихꙋ̀, воздрема́шасѧ всѧ̑ и҆ спа́хꙋ.	Now while the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.
6	6
Полꙋ́нощи же во́пль бы́сть: сѐ, жени́хъ грѧде́тъ, и҆сходи́те въ срѣ́тенїе є҆гѡ̀.	But at midnight there is a cry, Behold, the bridegroom cometh! Come ye forth to meet him.
7	7
Тогда̀ воста́ша всѧ̑ дѣ̑вы ты̑ѧ и҆ оу҆краси́ша свѣти́лники своѧ̑.	Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.
8	8
Ю҆рѡ́дивыѧ же мꙋ́дрымъ рѣ́ша: дади́те на́мъ ѿ є҆ле́а ва́шегѡ, ꙗ҆́кѡ свѣти́лницы на́ши оу҆гаса́ютъ.	And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are going out.
9	9
Ѿвѣща́ша же мꙋ̑дрыѧ, глаго́люща: є҆да̀ ка́кѡ не доста́нетъ на́мъ и҆ ва́мъ: и҆ди́те же па́че къ продаю́щымъ и҆ кꙋпи́те себѣ̀.	But the wise answered, saying, Peradventure there will not be enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.
10	10
И҆дꙋ́щымъ же и҆̀мъ кꙋпи́ти, прїи́де жени́хъ: и҆ готѡ́выѧ внидо́ша съ ни́мъ на бра́ки, и҆ затворє́ны бы́ша двє́ри.	And while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage feast: and the door was shut.
11	11
Послѣди́ же прїидо́ша и҆ про́чыѧ дѣ̑вы, глаго́лющѧ: го́споди, го́споди, ѿве́рзи на́мъ.	Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.
12	12
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ и҆̀мъ: а҆ми́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, не вѣ́мъ ва́съ.	But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.
13	13
Бди́те оу҆̀бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ не вѣ́сте днѐ ни часа̀, въ ѻ҆́ньже сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй прїи́детъ.	Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.
14	14
(Заⷱ҇ р҃е҃.) Ꙗ҆́коже бо человѣ́къ нѣ́кїй ѿходѧ̀ призва̀ своѧ̑ рабы̑ и҆ предадѐ и҆̀мъ и҆мѣ́нїе своѐ:	For it is as when a man, going into another country, called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.
15	15
и҆ ѻ҆́вомꙋ оу҆́бѡ дадѐ пѧ́ть тала̑нтъ, ѻ҆́вомꙋ же два̀, ѻ҆́вомꙋ же є҆ди́нъ, комꙋ́ждо проти́вꙋ си́лы є҆гѡ̀: и҆ ѿи́де а҆́бїе.	And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, to another one; to each according to his several ability; and straightaway he went on his journey.
16	16
Ше́дъ же прїе́мый пѧ́ть тала̑нтъ, дѣ́ла въ ни́хъ и҆ сотворѝ дрꙋгі̑ѧ пѧ́ть тала̑нтъ:	Then he that received the five talents went and traded with them, and made other five talents.
17	17
та́кожде и҆ и҆́же два̀, приѡбрѣ́те и҆ то́й дрꙋга̑ѧ два̀:	In like manner also he that received the two, he also gained other two.
18	18
прїе́мый же є҆ди́нъ, ше́дъ вкопа̀ (є҆го̀) въ зе́млю и҆ скры̀ сребро̀ господи́на своегѡ̀.	But he that received the one went away and dug in the earth, and hid his lord’s money.
19	19
По мно́зѣ же вре́мени прїи́де господи́нъ ра̑бъ тѣ́хъ и҆ стѧза́сѧ съ ни́ми ѡ҆ словесѝ.	Now after a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning with them.
20	20
И҆ пристꙋ́пль пѧ́ть тала̑нтъ прїе́мый, принесѐ дрꙋгі̑ѧ пѧ́ть тала̑нтъ, глаго́лѧ: го́споди, пѧ́ть тала̑нтъ мѝ є҆сѝ пре́далъ: сѐ, дрꙋгі̑ѧ пѧ́ть тала̑нтъ приѡбрѣто́хъ и҆́ми.	And he that received the five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: lo, I have gained other five talents besides them.
21	21
Рече́ же є҆мꙋ̀ госпо́дь є҆гѡ̀: до́брѣ, ра́бе благі́й и҆ вѣ́рный: ѡ҆ ма́лѣ бы́лъ є҆сѝ вѣ́ренъ, над̾ мно́гими тѧ̀ поста́влю: вни́ди въ ра́дость го́спода твоегѡ̀.	And his lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
22	22
Пристꙋ́пль же и҆ и҆́же два̀ тала̑нта прїе́мый, речѐ: го́споди, два̀ тала̑нта мѝ є҆сѝ пре́далъ: сѐ, дрꙋга̑ѧ два̀ тала̑нта приѡбрѣто́хъ и҆́ма.	And he also that received the two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: lo, I have gained other two talents besides them.
23	23
Рече́ (же) є҆мꙋ̀ госпо́дь є҆гѡ̀: до́брѣ, ра́бе благі́й и҆ вѣ́рный: ѡ҆ ма́лѣ (мѝ) бы́лъ є҆сѝ вѣ́ренъ, над̾ мно́гими тѧ̀ поста́влю: вни́ди въ ра́дость го́спода твоегѡ̀.	His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
24	24
Пристꙋ́пль же и҆ прїе́мый є҆ди́нъ тала́нтъ, речѐ: го́споди, вѣ́дѧхъ тѧ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ же́стокъ є҆сѝ человѣ́къ, жне́ши, и҆дѣ́же не сѣ́ѧлъ є҆сѝ, и҆ собира́еши и҆дѣ́же не расточи́лъ є҆сѝ:	And he also that had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering where thou didst not scatter;
25	25
и҆ оу҆боѧ́всѧ, ше́дъ скры́хъ тала́нтъ тво́й въ землѝ: (и҆) сѐ, и҆́маши твоѐ.	and I was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, thou hast thine own.
26	26
Ѿвѣща́въ же госпо́дь є҆гѡ̀ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: лꙋка́вый ра́бе и҆ лѣни́вый, вѣ́дѣлъ є҆сѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ жнꙋ̀ и҆дѣ́же не сѣ́ѧхъ, и҆ собира́ю и҆дѣ́же не расточи́хъ:	But his lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I did not scatter;
27	27
подоба́ше оу҆̀бо тебѣ̀ вда́ти сребро̀ моѐ торжникѡ́мъ, и҆ прише́дъ а҆́зъ взѧ́лъ бы́хъ своѐ съ ли́хвою:	thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the bankers, and at my coming I should have received back mine own with interest.
28	28
возми́те оу҆̀бо ѿ негѡ̀ тала́нтъ и҆ дади́те и҆мꙋ́щемꙋ де́сѧть тала̑нтъ:	Take ye away therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him that hath the ten talents.
29	29
и҆мꙋ́щемꙋ бо вездѣ̀ дано̀ бꙋ́детъ и҆ преизбꙋ́детъ: ѿ неимꙋ́щагѡ же, и҆ є҆́же мни́тсѧ и҆мѣ́ѧ, взѧ́то бꙋ́детъ ѿ негѡ̀:	For unto everyone that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away.
30	30
и҆ неключи́маго раба̀ вве́рзите во тмꙋ̀ кромѣ́шнюю: тꙋ̀ бꙋ́детъ пла́чь и҆ скре́жетъ зꙋбѡ́мъ. Сїѧ̑ гл҃ѧ возгласѝ: и҆мѣ́ѧй оу҆́шы слы́шати да слы́шитъ.	And cast ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
31	31
(Заⷱ҇ р҃ѕ҃.) Є҆гда́ же прїи́детъ сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй въ сла́вѣ свое́й и҆ всѝ ст҃і́и а҆́гг҃ли съ ни́мъ, тогда̀ сѧ́детъ на прⷭ҇то́лѣ сла́вы своеѧ̀,	But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit on the throne of his glory:
32	32
и҆ соберꙋ́тсѧ пред̾ ни́мъ всѝ ꙗ҆зы́цы: и҆ разлꙋчи́тъ и҆̀хъ дрꙋ́гъ ѿ дрꙋ́га, ꙗ҆́коже па́стырь разлꙋча́етъ ѻ҆́вцы ѿ ко́злищъ:	and before him shall be gathered all the nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats;
33	33
и҆ поста́витъ ѻ҆́вцы ѡ҆деснꙋ́ю себє̀, а҆ кѡ́злища ѡ҆шꙋ́юю.	and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.
34	34
Тогда̀ рече́тъ цр҃ь сꙋ́щымъ ѡ҆деснꙋ́ю є҆гѡ̀: прїиди́те, блгⷭ҇ве́ннїи ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀, наслѣ́дꙋйте оу҆гото́ванное ва́мъ црⷭ҇твїе ѿ сложе́нїѧ мі́ра:	Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:
35	35
взалка́хсѧ бо, и҆ да́сте мѝ ꙗ҆́сти: возжада́хсѧ, и҆ напои́сте мѧ̀: стра́ненъ бѣ́хъ, и҆ введо́сте менѐ:	for I was hungry, and ye gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink; I was a stranger, and ye took me in;
36	36
на́гъ, и҆ ѡ҆дѣ́ѧсте мѧ̀: бо́ленъ, и҆ посѣти́сте менѐ: въ темни́цѣ бѣ́хъ, и҆ прїидо́сте ко мнѣ̀.	naked, and ye clothed me; I was sick, and ye visited me; I was in prison, and ye came unto me.
37	37
Тогда̀ ѿвѣща́ютъ є҆мꙋ̀ првⷣницы, глаго́люще: гдⷭ҇и, когда̀ тѧ̀ ви́дѣхомъ а҆́лчꙋща, и҆ напита́хомъ; и҆лѝ жа́ждꙋща, и҆ напои́хомъ;	Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, and fed thee? or athirst, and gave thee drink?
38	38
когда́ же тѧ̀ ви́дѣхомъ стра́нна, и҆ введо́хомъ; и҆лѝ на́га, и҆ ѡ҆дѣ́ѧхомъ;	And when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee?
39	39
когда́ же тѧ̀ ви́дѣхомъ болѧ́ща, и҆лѝ въ темни́цѣ, и҆ прїидо́хомъ къ тебѣ̀;	And when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?
40	40
И҆ ѿвѣща́въ цр҃ь рече́тъ и҆̀мъ: а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, поне́же сотвори́сте є҆ди́номꙋ си́хъ бра́тїй мои́хъ ме́ншихъ, мнѣ̀ сотвори́сте.	And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye did it unto me.
41	41
Тогда̀ рече́тъ и҆ сꙋ́щымъ ѡ҆шꙋ́юю (є҆гѡ̀): и҆ди́те ѿ менє̀, проклѧ́тїи, во ѻ҆́гнь вѣ́чный, оу҆гото́ванный дїа́волꙋ и҆ а҆́ггелѡмъ є҆гѡ̀:	Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared for the devil and his angels:
42	42
взалка́хсѧ бо, и҆ не да́сте мѝ ꙗ҆́сти: возжада́хсѧ, и҆ не напои́сте менѐ:	for I was hungry, and ye did not give me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink;
43	43
стра́ненъ бѣ́хъ, и҆ не введо́сте менѐ: на́гъ, и҆ не ѡ҆дѣ́ѧсте менѐ: бо́ленъ и҆ въ темни́цѣ, и҆ не посѣти́сте менѐ.	I was a stranger, and ye took me not in; naked, and ye clothed me not; sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.
44	44
Тогда̀ ѿвѣща́ютъ є҆мꙋ̀ и҆ ті́и, глаго́люще: гдⷭ҇и, когда̀ тѧ̀ ви́дѣхомъ а҆́лчꙋща, и҆лѝ жа́ждꙋща, и҆лѝ стра́нна, и҆лѝ на́га, и҆лѝ бо́льна, и҆лѝ въ темни́цѣ, и҆ не послꙋжи́хомъ тебѣ̀;	Then shall they also answer, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?
45	45
Тогда̀ ѿвѣща́етъ и҆̀мъ, гл҃ѧ: а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, поне́же не сотвори́сте є҆ди́номꙋ си́хъ ме́ншихъ, ни мнѣ̀ сотвори́сте.	Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, ye did it not unto me.
46	46
И҆ и҆́дꙋтъ сі́и въ мꙋ́кꙋ вѣ́чнꙋю, првⷣницы же въ живо́тъ вѣ́чный.	And these shall go away into eternal punishment: but the righteous into eternal life.
Глава́ к҃ѕ	Chapter 26

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ р҃з҃) И҆ бы́сть, є҆гда̀ сконча̀ і҆и҃съ всѧ̑ словеса̀ сїѧ̑, речѐ оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ свои̑мъ:	And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these words, he said unto his disciples,
2	2
вѣ́сте, ꙗ҆́кѡ по двою̀ дню̑ па́сха бꙋ́детъ, и҆ сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй пре́данъ бꙋ́детъ на пропѧ́тїе.	Ye know that after two days the passover cometh, and the Son of man is delivered up to be crucified.
3	3
Тогда̀ собра́шасѧ а҆рхїере́є и҆ кни́жницы и҆ ста́рцы людсті́и во дво́ръ а҆рхїере́овъ, глаго́лемагѡ каїа́фы,	Then were gathered together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the court of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas;
4	4
и҆ совѣща́ша, да і҆и҃са ле́стїю и҆́мꙋтъ и҆ оу҆бїю́тъ:	and they took counsel together that they might take Jesus by subtlety, and kill him.
5	5
глаго́лахꙋ же: но не въ пра́здникъ, да не молва̀ бꙋ́детъ въ лю́дехъ.	But they said, Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among the people.
6	6
(Заⷱ҇ р҃и҃.) І҆и҃сꙋ же бы́вшꙋ въ виѳа́нїи, въ домꙋ̀ сі́мѡна прокаже́ннагѡ,	Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,
7	7
пристꙋпѝ къ немꙋ̀ жена̀, стклѧ́ницꙋ мѵ́ра и҆мꙋ́щи многоцѣ́ннагѡ, и҆ возлива́ше на главꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀ возлежа́ща.	there came unto him a woman having an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious ointment, and she poured it upon his head, as he sat at meat.
8	8
Ви́дѣвше же оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀ негодова́ша, глаго́люще: чесѡ̀ ра́ди ги́бель сїѧ̀ (бы́сть);	But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste?
9	9
можа́ше бо сїѐ мѵ́ро продано̀ бы́ти на мно́зѣ и҆ да́тисѧ ни́щымъ.	For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor.
10	10
Разꙋмѣ́въ же і҆и҃съ речѐ и҆̀мъ: что̀ трꙋжда́ете женꙋ̀; дѣ́ло бо добро̀ содѣ́ла ѡ҆ мнѣ̀:	But Jesus perceiving it said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me.
11	11
всегда́ бо ни́щыѧ и҆́мате съ собо́ю, менє́ же не всегда̀ и҆́мате:	For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always.
12	12
возлїѧ́вши бо сїѧ̀ мѵ́ро сїѐ на тѣ́ло моѐ, на погребе́нїе мѧ̀ сотворѝ:	For in that she poured this ointment upon my body, she did it to prepare me for burial.
13	13
а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ: и҆дѣ́же а҆́ще проповѣ́дано бꙋ́детъ є҆ѵⷢ҇лїе сїѐ во все́мъ мі́рѣ, рече́тсѧ и҆ є҆́же сотворѝ сїѧ̀, въ па́мѧть є҆ѧ̀.	Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
14	14
Тогда̀ ше́дъ є҆ди́нъ ѿ ѻ҆боюна́десѧте, глаго́лемый і҆ꙋ́да і҆скарїѡ́тскїй, ко а҆рхїере́ѡмъ,	Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests,
15	15
речѐ: что́ ми хо́щете да́ти, и҆ а҆́зъ ва́мъ преда́мъ є҆го̀; Ѻ҆ни́ же поста́виша є҆мꙋ̀ три́десѧть сре́брєникъ:	and said, What are ye willing to give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they weighed unto him thirty pieces of silver.
16	16
и҆ ѿто́лѣ и҆ска́ше оу҆до́бна вре́мене, да є҆го̀ преда́стъ.	And from that time he sought opportunity to deliver him unto them.
17	17
Въ пе́рвый же де́нь ѡ҆прѣсно́чный пристꙋпи́ша оу҆чн҃цы̀ ко і҆и҃сꙋ, глаго́люще є҆мꙋ̀: гдѣ̀ хо́щеши оу҆гото́ваемъ тѝ ꙗ҆́сти па́схꙋ;	Now on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we should make ready for thee to eat the passover?
18	18
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ: и҆ди́те во гра́дъ ко ѻ҆́нсицѣ, и҆ рцы́те є҆мꙋ̀: оу҆чт҃ль гл҃етъ: вре́мѧ моѐ бли́з̾ є҆́сть: оу҆ тебє̀ сотворю̀ па́схꙋ со оу҆чн҃ки̑ мои́ми.	And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Teacher saith, My time is at hand; I keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.
19	19
И҆ сотвори́ша оу҆чн҃цы̀, ꙗ҆́коже повелѣ̀ и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ, и҆ оу҆гото́ваша па́схꙋ.	And the disciples did as Jesus appointed them; and they made ready the passover.
20	20
Ве́черꙋ же бы́вшꙋ, возлежа́ше со ѻ҆бѣмана́десѧте оу҆чн҃ко́ма:	Now when even was come, he was sitting at meat with the twelve;
21	21
и҆ ꙗ҆дꙋ́щымъ и҆̀мъ, речѐ: а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆ди́нъ ѿ ва́съ преда́стъ мѧ̀.	and as they were eating, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
22	22
И҆ скорбѧ́ще ѕѣлѡ̀, нача́ша глаго́лати є҆мꙋ̀ є҆ди́нъ кі́йждо и҆́хъ: є҆да̀ а҆́зъ є҆́смь, гдⷭ҇и;	And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began to say unto him each of them, Is it I, Lord?
23	23
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ речѐ: ѡ҆мочи́вый со мно́ю въ соли́ло рꙋ́кꙋ, то́й мѧ̀ преда́стъ:	And he answered and said, He that dipped his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me.
24	24
сн҃ъ оу҆́бѡ чл҃вѣ́ческїй и҆́детъ, ꙗ҆́коже є҆́сть пи́сано ѡ҆ не́мъ: го́ре же человѣ́кꙋ томꙋ̀, и҆́мже сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй преда́стсѧ: добро́ бы бы́ло є҆мꙋ̀, а҆́ще не бы̀ роди́лсѧ человѣ́къ то́й.	The Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him: but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had not been born.
25	25
Ѿвѣща́въ же і҆ꙋ́да предаѧ́й є҆го̀, речѐ: є҆да̀ а҆́зъ є҆́смь, равві̀; Гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀: ты̀ ре́клъ є҆сѝ.	And Judas, who betrayed him, answered and said, Is it I, Rabbi? He saith unto him, Thou hast said.
26	26
Ꙗ҆дꙋ́щымъ же и҆̀мъ, прїе́мь і҆и҃съ хлѣ́бъ и҆ блгⷭ҇ви́въ преломѝ, и҆ даѧ́ше оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ, и҆ речѐ: прїими́те, ꙗ҆ди́те: сїѐ є҆́сть тѣ́ло моѐ.	And as they were eating, Jesus took the bread, and gave thanks, and brake it; and he gave to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.
27	27
И҆ прїе́мъ ча́шꙋ и҆ хвалꙋ̀ возда́въ, дадѐ и҆̀мъ, гл҃ѧ: пі́йте ѿ неѧ̀ всѝ:	And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of it;
28	28
сїѧ́ бо є҆́сть кро́вь моѧ̀, но́вагѡ завѣ́та, ꙗ҆́же за мнѡ́гїѧ и҆злива́ема во ѡ҆ставле́нїе грѣхѡ́въ.	for this is my blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for many unto remission of sins.
29	29
Гл҃ю же ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не и҆́мамъ пи́ти ѿнн҃ѣ ѿ сегѡ̀ плода̀ ло́знагѡ, до днѐ тогѡ̀, є҆гда̀ є҆̀ пїю̀ съ ва́ми но́во во црⷭ҇твїи ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀.	But I say unto you, that I shall not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom.
30	30
И҆ воспѣ́вше и҆зыдо́ша въ го́рꙋ є҆леѡ́нскꙋ.	And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
31	31
Тогда̀ гл҃а и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: всѝ вы̀ соблазните́сѧ ѡ҆ мнѣ̀ въ но́щь сїю̀: пи́сано бо є҆́сть: поражꙋ̀ па́стырѧ, и҆ разы́дꙋтсѧ ѻ҆́вцы ста́да:	Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended in me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.
32	32
по воскрⷭ҇нїи же мое́мъ варѧ́ю вы̀ въ галїле́и.	But after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee.
33	33
Ѿвѣща́въ же пе́тръ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: а҆́ще и҆ всѝ соблазнѧ́тсѧ ѡ҆ тебѣ̀, а҆́зъ никогда́же соблажню́сѧ.	But Peter answered and said unto him, If all shall be offended in thee, yet I will never be offended.
34	34
Речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: а҆ми́нь гл҃ю тебѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ въ сїю̀ но́щь, пре́жде да́же а҆ле́ктѡръ не возгласи́тъ, трикра́ты ѿве́ржешисѧ менє̀.	Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
35	35
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ пе́тръ: а҆́ще мѝ є҆́сть и҆ оу҆мре́ти съ тобо́ю, не ѿве́ргꙋсѧ тебє̀. Та́кожде и҆ всѝ оу҆чн҃цы̀ рѣ́ша.	Peter saith unto him, Even if I must die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. And likewise also said all the disciples.
36	36
Тогда̀ прїи́де съ ни́ми і҆и҃съ въ ве́сь, нарица́емꙋю геѳсима́нїа, и҆ гл҃а оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ: сѣди́те тꙋ̀, до́ндеже ше́дъ помолю́сѧ та́мѡ.	Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder.
37	37
И҆ пое́мъ петра̀ и҆ ѻ҆́ба сы̑на зеведе́ѡва, нача́тъ скорбѣ́ти и҆ тꙋжи́ти.	And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and sore troubled.
38	38
Тогда̀ гл҃а и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: приско́рбна є҆́сть дш҃а̀ моѧ̀ до сме́рти: пожди́те здѣ̀ и҆ бди́те со мно́ю.	Then saith Jesus unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: abide ye here, and watch with me.
39	39
И҆ преше́дъ ма́лѡ, падѐ на лицы̀ свое́мъ, молѧ́сѧ и҆ гл҃ѧ: ѻ҆́ч҃е мо́й, а҆́ще возмо́жно є҆́сть, да мимои́детъ ѿ менє̀ ча́ша сїѧ̀: ѻ҆ба́че не ꙗ҆́коже а҆́зъ хощꙋ̀, но ꙗ҆́коже ты̀.	And he went forward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from me: nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt.
40	40
И҆ прише́дъ ко оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ, и҆ ѡ҆брѣ́те и҆̀хъ спѧ́щихъ, и҆ гл҃а петро́ви: та́кѡ ли не возмого́сте є҆ди́нагѡ часа̀ побдѣ́ти со мно́ю;	And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour?
41	41
бди́те и҆ моли́тесѧ, да не вни́дете въ напа́сть: дꙋ́хъ оу҆́бѡ бо́дръ, пло́ть же немощна̀.	Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
42	42
Па́ки втори́цею ше́дъ помоли́сѧ, гл҃ѧ: ѻ҆́ч҃е мо́й, а҆́ще не мо́жетъ сїѧ̀ ча́ша мимоитѝ ѿ менє̀, а҆́ще не пїю̀ є҆ѧ̀, бꙋ́ди во́лѧ твоѧ̀.	Again a second time he went away, and prayed, saying, My Father, if this cup cannot pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done.
43	43
И҆ прише́дъ ѡ҆брѣ́те и҆̀хъ па́ки спѧ́щихъ: бѣ́ста бо и҆̀мъ ѻ҆́чи ѡ҆тѧготѣ́нѣ.	And he cometh and findeth them sleeping again, for their eyes were heavy.
44	44
И҆ ѡ҆ста́вль и҆̀хъ, ше́дъ па́ки, помоли́сѧ трети́цею, то́жде сло́во ре́къ.	And he left them, and went away again, and prayed a third time, saying the same words.
45	45
Тогда̀ прїи́де ко оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ свои̑мъ и҆ гл҃а и҆̀мъ: спи́те про́чее и҆ почива́йте: сѐ, прибли́жисѧ ча́съ, и҆ сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй предае́тсѧ въ рꙋ́ки грѣ́шникѡвъ:	Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
46	46
воста́ните, и҆́демъ: сѐ, прибли́жисѧ предаѧ́й мѧ̀.	Arise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that betrayeth me.
47	47
И҆ є҆щѐ є҆мꙋ̀ гл҃ющꙋ, сѐ, і҆ꙋ́да, є҆ди́нъ ѿ ѻ҆боюна́десѧте, прїи́де, и҆ съ ни́мъ наро́дъ мно́гъ со ѻ҆рꙋ́жїемъ и҆ дреко́льми, ѿ а҆рхїерє́й и҆ ста́рєцъ людски́хъ.	And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people.
48	48
Предаѧ́й же є҆го̀ дадѐ и҆̀мъ зна́менїе, глаго́лѧ: є҆го́же а҆́ще лобжꙋ̀, то́й є҆́сть: и҆ми́те є҆го̀.	Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he: take him.
49	49
И҆ а҆́бїе пристꙋ́пль ко і҆и҃сови, речѐ: ра́дꙋйсѧ, равві̀. И҆ ѡ҆блобыза̀ є҆го̀.	And straightaway he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Rabbi; and kissed him.
50	50
І҆и҃съ же речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: дрꙋ́же, (творѝ,) на не́же є҆сѝ прише́лъ [дрꙋ́же, на сїе́ ли прише́лъ є҆сѝ;]. Тогда̀ пристꙋ́пльше возложи́ша рꙋ́цѣ на і҆и҃са и҆ ꙗ҆́ша є҆го̀.	And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and took him.
51	51
И҆ сѐ, є҆ди́нъ ѿ сꙋ́щихъ со і҆и҃сомъ, просте́ръ рꙋ́кꙋ, и҆звлечѐ но́жъ сво́й, и҆ оу҆да́ри раба̀ а҆рхїере́ова, и҆ оу҆рѣ́за є҆мꙋ̀ оу҆́хо.	And behold, one of them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and smote the servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear.
52	52
Тогда̀ гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: возвратѝ но́жъ тво́й въ мѣ́сто є҆гѡ̀: вси́ бо прїе́мшїи но́жъ ноже́мъ поги́бнꙋтъ:	Then saith Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into its place: for all they that take the sword shall die by the sword.
53	53
и҆лѝ мни́тсѧ тѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не могꙋ̀ нн҃ѣ оу҆моли́ти ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моего̀, и҆ предста́витъ мѝ вѧ́щше не́же двана́десѧте легеѡ̑на а҆́гг҃лъ;	Or thinkest thou that I cannot now beseech my Father, and he shall send me more than twelve legions of angels?
54	54
ка́кѡ оу҆̀бо сбꙋ́дꙋтсѧ писа̑нїѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ та́кѡ подоба́етъ бы́ти;	How then should the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?
55	55
Въ то́й ча́съ речѐ і҆и҃съ наро́дѡмъ: ꙗ҆́кѡ на разбо́йника ли и҆зыдо́сте со ѻ҆рꙋ́жїемъ и҆ дреко́льми ꙗ҆́ти мѧ̀; по всѧ̑ дни̑ при ва́съ сѣдѣ́хъ оу҆чѧ̀ въ це́ркви, и҆ не ꙗ҆́сте менѐ.	In that hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a robber with swords and staves to seize me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye took me not.
56	56
Се́ же всѐ бы́сть, да сбꙋ́дꙋтсѧ писа̑нїѧ прⷪ҇ро́чєскаѧ. Тогда̀ оу҆чн҃цы̀ всѝ ѡ҆ста́вльше є҆го̀ бѣжа́ша.	But all this is come to pass, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him, and fled.
57	57
(Заⷱ҇ р҃ѳ҃.) (Во́ини) же є҆́мше і҆и҃са ведо́ша къ каїа́фѣ а҆рхїере́ови, и҆дѣ́же кни́жницы и҆ ста́рцы собра́шасѧ.	And they that had taken Jesus led him away to the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were gathered together.
58	58
Пе́тръ же и҆дѧ́ше по не́мъ и҆здале́ча до двора̀ а҆рхїере́ова: и҆ вше́дъ внꙋ́трь, сѣдѧ́ше со слꙋга́ми, ви́дѣти кончи́нꙋ.	But Peter followed him afar off, unto the court of the high priest, and entered in, and sat with the officers, to see the end.
59	59
А҆рхїере́є же и҆ ста́рцы и҆ со́нмъ ве́сь и҆ска́хꙋ лжесвидѣ́телства на і҆и҃са, ꙗ҆́кѡ да оу҆бїю́тъ є҆го̀,	Now the chief priests, and the elders, and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death;
60	60
и҆ не ѡ҆брѣта́хꙋ: и҆ мнѡ́гимъ лжесвидѣ́телємъ пристꙋ́пльшымъ, не ѡ҆брѣто́ша. По́слѣжде же пристꙋпи̑вша два̀ лжесвидѣ́телѧ,	and they found none: yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. But afterward came two false witnesses,
61	61
рѣ́ста: се́й речѐ: могꙋ̀ разори́ти це́рковь бж҃їю и҆ тремѝ де́нми созда́ти ю҆̀.	and said, This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days.
62	62
И҆ воста́въ а҆рхїере́й речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: ничесѡ́же ли ѿвѣщава́еши, что̀ сі́и на тѧ̀ свидѣ́телствꙋютъ;	And the high priest stood up, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
63	63
І҆и҃съ же молча́ше. И҆ ѿвѣща́въ а҆рхїере́й речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: заклина́ю тѧ̀ бг҃омъ живы́мъ, да рече́ши на́мъ, а҆́ще ты̀ є҆сѝ хрⷭ҇то́съ, сн҃ъ бж҃їй;	But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou art the Christ, the Son of God.
64	64
Гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: ты̀ ре́клъ є҆сѝ: ѻ҆ба́че гл҃ю ва́мъ: ѿсе́лѣ оу҆́зрите сн҃а чл҃вѣ́ческаго сѣдѧ́ща ѡ҆деснꙋ́ю си́лы и҆ грѧдꙋ́ща на ѡ҆́блацѣхъ небе́сныхъ.	Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Henceforth ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven.
65	65
Тогда̀ а҆рхїере́й растерза̀ ри̑зы своѧ̑, глаго́лѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ хꙋлꙋ̀ гл҃а: что̀ є҆щѐ тре́бꙋемъ свидѣ́телей; сѐ, нн҃ѣ слы́шасте хꙋлꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀:	Then the high priest rent his garments, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy: what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy:
66	66
что̀ ва́мъ мни́тсѧ; Ѻ҆ни́ же ѿвѣща́вше рѣ́ша: пови́ненъ є҆́сть сме́рти.	what think ye? They answered and said, He is worthy of death.
67	67
Тогда̀ заплева́ша лицѐ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ па́кѡсти є҆мꙋ̀ дѣ́ѧхꙋ [и҆ по лани́тома бїѧ́хꙋ є҆го̀]: ѻ҆́вїи же за лани́тꙋ оу҆да́риша [заꙋша́хꙋ є҆го̀],	Then did they spit in his face and buffet him: and some smote him with the palms of their hands,
68	68
глаго́люще: прорцы̀ на́мъ, хрⷭ҇тѐ, кто̀ є҆́сть оу҆даре́й тѧ̀;	saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ: who is he that struck thee?
69	69
Пе́тръ же внѣ̀ сѣдѧ́ше во дворѣ̀. И҆ пристꙋпѝ къ немꙋ̀ є҆ди́на рабы́нѧ, глаго́лющи: и҆ ты̀ бы́лъ є҆сѝ со і҆и҃сомъ галїле́йскимъ.	Now Peter was sitting without in the court: and a maid came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilean.
70	70
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿве́ржесѧ пред̾ всѣ́ми, глаго́лѧ: не вѣ́мъ, что̀ глаго́леши.	But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest.
71	71
И҆зше́дшꙋ же є҆мꙋ̀ ко вратѡ́мъ, оу҆зрѣ̀ є҆го̀ дрꙋга́ѧ, и҆ глаго́ла сꙋ́щымъ та́мѡ: и҆ се́й бѣ̀ со і҆и҃сомъ назѡре́омъ.	And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto them there, This man also was with Jesus of Nazareth.
72	72
И҆ па́ки ѿве́ржесѧ съ клѧ́твою, ꙗ҆́кѡ не зна́ю чл҃вѣ́ка.	And again he denied with an oath, I know not the man.
73	73
Пома́лѣ же пристꙋпи́вше стоѧ́щїи, рѣ́ша петро́ви: вои́стиннꙋ и҆ ты̀ ѿ ни́хъ є҆сѝ, и҆́бо бесѣ́да твоѧ̀ ꙗ҆́вѣ тѧ̀ твори́тъ.	And after a little while they that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art one of them; for thy speech maketh thee known.
74	74
Тогда̀ нача́тъ роти́тисѧ и҆ клѧ́тисѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не зна́ю чл҃вѣ́ка. И҆ а҆́бїе пѣ́тель возгласѝ.	Then began he to curse and to swear, I know not the man. And straightaway the cock crowed.
75	75
И҆ помѧнꙋ̀ пе́тръ гл҃го́лъ і҆и҃совъ, рече́нный є҆мꙋ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ пре́жде да́же пѣ́тель не возгласи́тъ, трикра́ты ѿве́ржешисѧ менє̀. И҆ и҆зше́дъ во́нъ пла́касѧ го́рькѡ.	And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.
Глава́ к҃з	Chapter 27

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ р҃і҃) Оу҆́ трꙋ же бы́вшꙋ, совѣ́тъ сотвори́ша всѝ а҆рхїере́є и҆ ста́рцы людсті́и на і҆и҃са, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆би́ти є҆го̀:	Now when morning was come, all the chief priests and the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death:
2	2
и҆ свѧза́вше є҆го̀ ведо́ша и҆ преда́ша є҆го̀ понті́йскомꙋ пїла́тꙋ и҆ге́мѡнꙋ.	and they bound him, and led him away, and delivered him up to Pontius Pilate the governor.
3	3
(Заⷱ҇ р҃а҃і҃.) Тогда̀ ви́дѣвъ і҆ꙋ́да преда́вый є҆го̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆сꙋди́ша є҆го̀, раска́ѧвсѧ возвратѝ три́десѧть сре́бреники а҆рхїере́ємъ и҆ ста́рцємъ,	Then Judas, who betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and the elders,
4	4
глаго́лѧ: согрѣши́хъ преда́въ кро́вь непови́ннꙋю. Ѻ҆ни́ же рѣ́ша: что́ є҆сть на́мъ; ты̀ оу҆́зриши.	saying, I have sinned in that I betrayed innocent blood. But they said, What is that to us? see thou to it.
5	5
И҆ пове́ргъ сре́бреники въ це́ркви, ѿи́де: и҆ ше́дъ оу҆дави́сѧ.	And he cast down the pieces of silver into the sanctuary, and departed; and he went away and hanged himself.
6	6
А҆рхїере́є же прїе́мше сре́бреники, рѣ́ша: недосто́йно є҆́сть вложи́ти и҆̀хъ въ корва́нꙋ, поне́же цѣна̀ кро́ве є҆́сть.	And the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said, It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, since it is the price of blood.
7	7
Совѣ́тъ же сотво́рше, кꙋпи́ша и҆́ми село̀ скꙋде́льничо, въ погреба́нїе стра̑ннымъ:	And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter’s field, to bury strangers in.
8	8
тѣ́мже нарече́сѧ село̀ то̀ село̀ кро́ве, до сегѡ̀ днѐ:	Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day.
9	9
тогда̀ сбы́стсѧ рече́нное і҆еремі́емъ прⷪ҇ро́комъ, глаго́лющимъ: и҆ прїѧ́ша три́десѧть сре́брєникъ, цѣ́нꙋ цѣне́ннагѡ, є҆го́же цѣни́ша ѿ сынѡ́въ і҆и҃лєвъ,	Then was fulfilled that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was priced, whom certain of the children of Israel did price;
10	10
и҆ да́ша ѧ҆̀ на село̀ скꙋде́льничо, ꙗ҆́коже сказа̀ мнѣ̀ гдⷭ҇ь.	and they gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed me.
11	11
І҆и҃съ же ста̀ пред̾ и҆ге́мѡномъ. И҆ вопросѝ є҆го̀ и҆ге́мѡнъ, глаго́лѧ: ты́ ли є҆сѝ цр҃ь і҆ꙋде́йскїй; І҆и҃съ же речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: ты̀ глаго́леши.	Now Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.
12	12
И҆ є҆гда̀ на́нь глаго́лахꙋ а҆рхїере́є и҆ ста́рцы, ничесѡ́же ѿвѣщава́ше.	And when he was accused by the chief priests and the elders, he answered nothing.
13	13
Тогда̀ глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ пїла́тъ: не слы́шиши ли, коли̑ка на тѧ̀ свидѣ́телствꙋютъ;	Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee?
14	14
И҆ не ѿвѣща̀ є҆мꙋ̀ ни къ є҆ди́номꙋ глаго́лꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ диви́тисѧ и҆ге́мѡнꙋ ѕѣлѡ̀.	And he gave him no answer, not even to one word: insomuch that the governor marveled greatly.
15	15
На (всѧ́къ) же пра́здникъ ѡ҆бы́чай бѣ̀ и҆ге́мѡнꙋ ѿпꙋща́ти є҆ди́наго наро́дꙋ свѧ́знѧ, є҆го́же хотѧ́хꙋ:	Now at the feast the governor was wont to release unto the multitude one prisoner, whom they would.
16	16
и҆мѧ́хꙋ же тогда̀ свѧ́зана наро́чита, глаго́лемаго вара́ввꙋ:	And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas.
17	17
собра́вшымсѧ же и҆̀мъ, речѐ и҆̀мъ пїла́тъ: кого̀ хо́щете (ѿ ѻ҆бою̀) ѿпꙋщꙋ̀ ва́мъ: вара́ввꙋ ли, и҆лѝ і҆и҃са глаго́лемаго хрⷭ҇та̀;	When therefore they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?
18	18
Вѣ́дѧше бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ за́висти ра́ди преда́ша є҆го̀.	For he knew that for envy they had delivered him up.
19	19
Сѣдѧ́щꙋ же є҆мꙋ̀ на сꙋди́щи, посла̀ къ немꙋ̀ жена̀ є҆гѡ̀, глаго́лющи: ничто́же тебѣ̀ и҆ првⷣникꙋ томꙋ̀: мно́гѡ бо пострада́хъ дне́сь во снѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀ ра́ди.	And while he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that righteous man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
20	20
А҆рхїере́є же и҆ ста́рцы наꙋсти́ша наро́ды, да и҆спро́сѧтъ вара́ввꙋ, і҆и҃са же погꙋбѧ́тъ.	Now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the multitudes that they should ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
21	21
Ѿвѣща́въ же и҆ге́мѡнъ речѐ и҆̀мъ: кого̀ хо́щете ѿ ѻ҆бою̀ ѿпꙋщꙋ̀ ва́мъ; Ѻ҆ни́ же рѣ́ша: вара́ввꙋ.	But the governor answered and said unto them, Which of the two will ye that I release unto you? And they said, Barabbas.
22	22
Глаго́ла и҆̀мъ пїла́тъ: что̀ оу҆̀бо сотворю̀ і҆и҃сꙋ глаго́лемомꙋ хрⷭ҇тꙋ̀; Глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀ всѝ: да ра́спѧтъ бꙋ́детъ.	Pilate saith unto them, What then shall I do unto Jesus who is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified.
23	23
И҆ге́мѡнъ же речѐ: ко́е оу҆̀бо ѕло̀ сотворѝ; Ѻ҆ни́ же и҆́злиха вопїѧ́хꙋ, глаго́люще: да про́пѧтъ бꙋ́детъ.	And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out exceedingly, saying, Let him be crucified.
24	24
Ви́дѣвъ же пїла́тъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ничто́же оу҆спѣва́етъ, но па́че молва̀ быва́етъ, прїе́мь во́дꙋ, оу҆мы̀ рꙋ́цѣ пред̾ наро́домъ, глаго́лѧ: непови́ненъ є҆́смь ѿ кро́ве првⷣнагѡ сегѡ̀: вы̀ оу҆́зрите.	So when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, but rather that a tumult was arising, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this righteous man; see ye to it.
25	25
И҆ ѿвѣща́вше всѝ лю́дїе рѣ́ша: кро́вь є҆гѡ̀ на на́съ и҆ на ча́дѣхъ на́шихъ.	And all the people answered and said, His blood be on us, and on our children.
26	26
Тогда̀ ѿпꙋстѝ и҆̀мъ вара́ввꙋ: і҆и҃са же би́въ предадѐ (и҆̀мъ), да є҆го̀ про́пнꙋтъ.	Then released he unto them Barabbas; but Jesus he scourged and delivered to be crucified.
27	27
(Заⷱ҇ р҃в҃і҃.) Тогда̀ во́ини и҆ге́мѡнѡвы, прїе́мше і҆и҃са на сꙋди́ще, собра́ша на́нь всѐ мно́жество вѡ́инъ:	Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the Praetorium, and gathered unto him the whole band.
28	28
и҆ совле́кше є҆го̀, ѡ҆дѣ́ѧша є҆го̀ хламѵ́дою червле́ною:	And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe.
29	29
и҆ спле́тше вѣне́цъ ѿ те́рнїѧ, возложи́ша на главꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ тро́сть въ десни́цꙋ є҆гѡ̀: и҆ покло́ншесѧ на кѡлѣ́нꙋ пред̾ ни́мъ рꙋга́хꙋсѧ є҆мꙋ̀, глаго́люще: ра́дꙋйсѧ, цр҃ю̀ і҆ꙋде́йскїй.	And they plaited a crown of thorns and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand; and they knelt down before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
30	30
И҆ плю́нꙋвше на́нь, прїѧ́ша тро́сть и҆ бїѧ́хꙋ по главѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀.	And they spat upon him, and took the reed and smote him on the head.
31	31
И҆ є҆гда̀ порꙋга́шасѧ є҆мꙋ̀, совлеко́ша съ негѡ̀ багрѧни́цꙋ и҆ ѡ҆блеко́ша є҆го̀ въ ри̑зы є҆гѡ̀: и҆ ведо́ша є҆го̀ на пропѧ́тїе.	And when they had mocked him, they took off from him the robe, and put on him his garments, and led him away to crucify him.
32	32
И҆сходѧ́ще же ѡ҆брѣто́ша человѣ́ка кѷрине́йска, и҆́менемъ сі́мѡна: и҆ семꙋ̀ задѣ́ша понестѝ крⷭ҇тъ є҆гѡ̀.	And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to go with them, that he might bear his cross.
33	33
(Заⷱ҇ р҃г҃і҃.) И҆ прише́дше на мѣ́сто нарица́емое голго́ѳа, є҆́же є҆́сть глаго́лемо кра́нїево мѣ́сто,	And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, The place of a skull,
34	34
да́ша є҆мꙋ̀ пи́ти ѻ҆́цетъ съ же́лчїю смѣ́шенъ: и҆ вкꙋ́шь, не хотѧ́ше пи́ти.	they gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted it, he would not drink.
35	35
Распе́ншїи же є҆го̀ раздѣли́ша ри̑зы є҆гѡ̀, ве́ргше жрє́бїѧ:	And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments among them, casting lots;
36	36
и҆ сѣдѧ́ще стрежа́хꙋ є҆го̀ тꙋ̀:	and they sat and watched him there.
37	37
и҆ возложи́ша верхꙋ̀ главы̀ є҆гѡ̀ винꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀ напи́санꙋ: се́й є҆́сть і҆и҃съ, цр҃ь і҆ꙋде́йскїй.	And they set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
38	38
Тогда̀ распѧ́ша съ ни́мъ два̀ разбѡ́йника: є҆ди́наго ѡ҆ деснꙋ́ю, и҆ є҆ди́наго ѡ҆ шꙋ́юю.	Then are there crucified with him two robbers, one on the right hand and one on the left.
39	39
Мимоходѧ́щїи же хꙋ́лѧхꙋ є҆го̀, покива́юще глава́ми свои́ми	And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads,
40	40
и҆ глаго́люще: разорѧ́ѧй це́рковь и҆ тремѝ де́нми созида́ѧй, сп҃си́сѧ са́мъ: а҆́ще сн҃ъ є҆сѝ бж҃їй, сни́ди со крⷭ҇та̀.	and saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself: if thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross.
41	41
Та́кожде же и҆ а҆рхїере́є рꙋга́ющесѧ съ кни̑жники и҆ ста̑рцы (и҆ фарїсє́и), глаго́лахꙋ:	And in like manner also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders and Pharisees, said,
42	42
и҆ны̑ѧ сп҃сѐ, себе́ ли не мо́жетъ спⷭ҇тѝ; а҆́ще цр҃ь і҆и҃левъ є҆́сть, да сни́детъ нн҃ѣ со крⷭ҇та̀, и҆ вѣ́рꙋемъ въ него̀:	He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he is the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe on him.
43	43
оу҆пова̀ на бг҃а: да и҆зба́витъ нн҃ѣ є҆го̀, а҆́ще хо́щетъ є҆мꙋ̀. Рече́ бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ бж҃їй є҆́смь сн҃ъ.	He trusteth in God; let him deliver him now, if he desireth him: for he said, I am the Son of God.
44	44
То́жде же и҆ разбѡ́йника распѧ̑таѧ съ ни́мъ поноша́ста є҆мꙋ̀.	And the robbers also that were crucified with him cast upon him the same reproach.
45	45
Ѿ шеста́гѡ же часа̀ тма̀ бы́сть по все́й землѝ до часа̀ девѧ́тагѡ:	Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land until the ninth hour.
46	46
ѡ҆ девѧ́тѣмъ же часѣ̀ возопѝ і҆и҃съ гла́сомъ ве́лїимъ, гл҃ѧ: и҆лі̀, и҆лі̀, лїма̀ савахѳані̀; є҆́же є҆́сть, бж҃е мо́й, бж҃е мо́й, вскꙋ́ю мѧ̀ є҆сѝ ѡ҆ста́вилъ;	And about the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lima sabachthani? that is, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
47	47
Нѣ́цыи же ѿ тꙋ̀ стоѧ́щихъ слы́шавше глаго́лахꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆лїю̀ глаша́етъ се́й.	And some of them that stood there, when they heard it, said, This man calleth Elijah.
48	48
И҆ а҆́бїе те́къ є҆ди́нъ ѿ ни́хъ, и҆ прїе́мь гꙋ́бꙋ, и҆спо́лнивъ же ѻ҆́цта, и҆ вонзѐ на тро́сть, напаѧ́ше є҆го̀.	And straightaway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink.
49	49
Про́чїи же глаго́лахꙋ: ѡ҆ста́ви, да ви́димъ, а҆́ще прїи́детъ и҆лїа̀ спастѝ є҆го̀.	And the rest said, Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh to save him.
50	50
І҆и҃съ же, па́ки возопи́въ гла́сомъ ве́лїимъ, и҆спꙋстѝ дх҃ъ.	And Jesus cried again with a loud voice, and yielded up his spirit.
51	51
И҆ сѐ, завѣ́са церко́внаѧ раздра́сѧ на дво́е съ вы́шнѧгѡ кра́ѧ до ни́жнѧгѡ: и҆ землѧ̀ потрѧсе́сѧ: и҆ ка́менїе распаде́сѧ:	And behold, the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake; and the rocks were rent;
52	52
и҆ гро́би ѿверзо́шасѧ: и҆ мнѡ́га тѣлеса̀ оу҆со́пшихъ ст҃ы́хъ воста́ша:	and the tombs were opened; and many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep were raised;
53	53
и҆ и҆зше́дше и҆з̾ грѡ́бъ, по воскрⷭ҇нїи є҆гѡ̀, внидо́ша во ст҃ы́й гра́дъ и҆ ꙗ҆ви́шасѧ мнѡ́зѣмъ.	and coming forth out of the tombs after his resurrection they entered into the holy city and appeared unto many.
54	54
Со́тникъ же и҆ и҆̀же съ ни́мъ стрегꙋ́щїи і҆и҃са, ви́дѣвше трꙋ́съ и҆ бы̑вшаѧ, оу҆боѧ́шасѧ ѕѣлѡ̀, глаго́люще: вои́стиннꙋ бж҃їй сн҃ъ бѣ̀ се́й.	Now the centurion, and they that were with him watching Jesus, when they saw the earthquake, and the things that were done, feared exceedingly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
55	55
Бѧ́хꙋ же тꙋ̀ и҆ жєны̀ мнѡ́ги и҆здале́ча зрѧ́щѧ, ꙗ҆̀же и҆до́ша по і҆и҃сѣ ѿ галїле́и, слꙋжа́щѧ є҆мꙋ̀:	And many women were there beholding from afar, who had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:
56	56
въ ни́хже бѣ̀ марі́а магдали́на, и҆ марі́а і҆а́кѡва и҆ і҆ѡсі́и ма́ти, и҆ ма́ти сы̑нꙋ зеведе́ѡвꙋ.	among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.
57	57
По́здѣ же бы́вшꙋ, прїи́де человѣ́къ бога́тъ ѿ а҆рїмаѳе́а, и҆́менемъ і҆ѡ́сифъ, и҆́же и҆ са́мъ оу҆чи́сѧ оу҆ і҆и҃са:	And when even was come, there came a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus’ disciple:
58	58
се́й пристꙋ́пль къ пїла́тꙋ, просѝ тѣлесѐ і҆и҃сова. Тогда̀ пїла́тъ повелѣ̀ да́ти тѣ́ло.	this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be given up.
59	59
И҆ прїе́мь тѣ́ло і҆ѡ́сифъ, ѡ҆бви́тъ є҆̀ плащани́цею чи́стою	And Joseph took the body, and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
60	60
и҆ положѝ є҆̀ въ но́вѣмъ свое́мъ гро́бѣ, є҆го́же и҆зсѣчѐ въ ка́мени: и҆ возвали́въ ка́мень ве́лїй над̾ двє́ри гро́ба, ѿи́де.	and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, and departed.
61	61
Бѣ́ же тꙋ̀ марі́а магдали́на и҆ дрꙋга́ѧ марі́а, сѣдѧ́щѣ прѧ́мѡ гро́ба.	And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulcher.
62	62
(Заⷱ҇ р҃д҃і҃.) Во оу҆́трїй же де́нь, и҆́же є҆́сть по пѧтцѣ̀, собра́шасѧ а҆рхїере́є и҆ фарїсе́є къ пїла́тꙋ,	Now on the morrow, which is the day after the Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together unto Pilate,
63	63
глаго́люще: го́споди, помѧнꙋ́хомъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ льсте́цъ ѡ҆́нъ речѐ, є҆щѐ сы́й жи́въ: по трїе́хъ дне́хъ воста́нꙋ:	saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said while he was yet alive, After three days I rise again.
64	64
повелѝ оу҆̀бо оу҆тверди́ти гро́бъ до тре́тїѧгѡ днѐ, да не ка́кѡ прише́дше оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀ но́щїю оу҆кра́дꙋтъ є҆го̀ и҆ рекꙋ́тъ лю́демъ: воста̀ ѿ ме́ртвыхъ: и҆ бꙋ́детъ послѣ́днѧѧ ле́сть го́рша пе́рвыѧ.	Command therefore that the sepulcher be made sure until the third day, lest haply his disciples come by night and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: and the last error will be worse than the first.
65	65
Рече́ же и҆̀мъ пїла́тъ: и҆́мате кꙋстѡді́ю: и҆ди́те, оу҆тверди́те, ꙗ҆́коже вѣ́сте.	And Pilate said unto them, Ye have a guard: go, make it as sure as ye can.
66	66
Ѻ҆ни́ же ше́дше оу҆тверди́ша гро́бъ, зна́менавше ка́мень съ кꙋстѡді́ею.	So they went, and made the sepulcher sure, sealing the stone, the guard being with them.
Глава́ к҃и	Chapter 28

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ р҃е҃і҃) Въ ве́черъ же сꙋббѡ́тный [по ве́чери же сꙋббѡ́тнѣмъ], свита́ющи во є҆ди́нꙋ ѿ сꙋббѡ́тъ, прїи́де марі́а магдали́на и҆ дрꙋга́ѧ марі́а, ви́дѣти гро́бъ.	Now late on the sabbath day, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulcher.
2	2
И҆ сѐ, трꙋ́съ бы́сть ве́лїй: а҆́гг҃лъ бо гдⷭ҇ень сше́дъ съ нб҃сѐ, пристꙋ́пль ѿвалѝ ка́мень ѿ две́рїй гро́ба и҆ сѣдѧ́ше на не́мъ:	And behold, there was a great earthquake; for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, came and rolled away the stone from the door, and sat upon it.
3	3
бѣ́ же зра́къ є҆гѡ̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ мо́лнїѧ, и҆ ѡ҆дѣѧ́нїе є҆гѡ̀ бѣло̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ снѣ́гъ.	His appearance was as lightning, and his raiment white as snow:
4	4
Ѿ стра́ха же є҆гѡ̀ сотрѧсо́шасѧ стрегꙋ́щїи и҆ бы́ша ꙗ҆́кѡ ме́ртви.	and for fear of him the watchers did quake, and became as dead men.
5	5
Ѿвѣща́въ же а҆́гг҃лъ речѐ жена́мъ: не бо́йтесѧ вы̀: вѣ́мъ бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ і҆и҃са распѧ́таго и҆́щете:	And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye; for I know that ye seek Jesus, who hath been crucified.
6	6
нѣ́сть здѣ̀: воста́ бо, ꙗ҆́коже речѐ: прїиди́те, ви́дите мѣ́сто, и҆дѣ́же лежа̀ гдⷭ҇ь,	He is not here; for he is risen, even as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.
7	7
и҆ ско́рѡ ше́дшѣ рцы́те оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ воста̀ ѿ ме́ртвыхъ и҆ сѐ, варѧ́етъ вы̀ въ галїле́и: та́мѡ є҆го̀ оу҆́зрите: сѐ, рѣ́хъ ва́мъ.	And go quickly, and tell his disciples, He is risen from the dead; and lo, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you.
8	8
И҆ и҆зше́дшѣ ско́рѡ ѿ гро́ба со стра́хомъ и҆ ра́достїю ве́лїею, теко́стѣ возвѣсти́ти оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ є҆гѡ̀.	And they went out quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring his disciples word.
9	9
Є҆гда́ же и҆дѧ́стѣ возвѣсти́ти оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ сѐ, і҆и҃съ срѣ́те ѧ҆̀, гл҃ѧ: ра́дꙋйтесѧ. Ѻ҆нѣ́ же пристꙋ́пльшѣ ꙗ҆́стѣсѧ за но́зѣ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ поклони́стѣсѧ є҆мꙋ̀.	And as they went to tell his disciples, then behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and took hold of his feet, and worshiped him.
10	10
Тогда̀ гл҃а и҆́ма і҆и҃съ: не бо́йтесѧ: и҆ди́те, возвѣсти́те бра́тїи мое́й, да и҆́дꙋтъ въ галїле́ю, и҆ тꙋ̀ мѧ̀ ви́дѧтъ.	Then saith Jesus unto them, Fear not: go tell my brethren that they depart into Galilee, and there shall they see me.
11	11
И҆дꙋ́щема же и҆́ма, сѐ, нѣ́цыи ѿ кꙋстѡді́и прише́дше во гра́дъ, возвѣсти́ша а҆рхїере́ѡмъ всѧ̑ бы̑вшаѧ.	Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were come to pass.
12	12
И҆ собра́вшесѧ со ста̑рцы, совѣ́тъ сотвори́ша, сре́бреники довѡ́лны да́ша во́инѡмъ,	And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave much money unto the soldiers,
13	13
глаго́люще: рцы́те, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀ но́щїю прише́дше оу҆крадо́ша є҆го̀, на́мъ спѧ́щымъ:	saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept.
14	14
и҆ а҆́ще сїѐ оу҆слы́шано бꙋ́детъ оу҆ и҆ге́мѡна, мы̀ оу҆толи́мъ є҆го̀ и҆ ва́съ безпеча̑льны сотвори́мъ.	And if this come to the governor’s ears, we will persuade him, and rid you of care.
15	15
Ѻ҆ни́ же прїе́мше сре́бреники, сотвори́ша, ꙗ҆́коже наꙋче́ни бы́ша. И҆ промче́сѧ сло́во сїѐ во і҆ꙋде́ехъ да́же до сегѡ̀ днѐ.	So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying was spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until this day.
16	16
(Заⷱ҇ р҃ѕ҃і҃.) Є҆ди́нїи же на́десѧте оу҆чн҃цы̀ и҆до́ша въ галїле́ю, въ го́рꙋ, а҆́може повелѣ̀ и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ:	But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
17	17
и҆ ви́дѣвше є҆го̀, поклони́шасѧ є҆мꙋ̀: ѻ҆́ви же оу҆сꙋмнѣ́шасѧ.	And when they saw him, they worshiped him; but some doubted.
18	18
И҆ пристꙋ́пль і҆и҃съ, речѐ и҆̀мъ, гл҃ѧ: даде́сѧ мѝ всѧ́ка вла́сть на нб҃сѝ и҆ на землѝ:	And Jesus came to them and spake unto them, saying, All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth.
19	19
ше́дше оу҆̀бо наꙋчи́те всѧ̑ ꙗ҆зы́ки, крⷭ҇тѧ́ще и҆̀хъ во и҆́мѧ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ и҆ сн҃а и҆ ст҃а́гѡ дх҃а,	Go ye, and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit:
20	20
оу҆ча́ще и҆̀хъ блюстѝ всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка заповѣ́дахъ ва́мъ: и҆ сѐ, а҆́зъ съ ва́ми є҆́смь во всѧ̑ дни̑ до сконча́нїѧ вѣ́ка. А҆ми́нь.	teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you: and lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

← Малахі́а

Ѿ Ма́рка →

Категорії

Контакти

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт